#physicist!reader | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

itsgerges · 1 year ago

Text

Best Greetings

Can A Light Beam Its Speed 1.16 million km per second Be Found?

Abstract

The paper provides 4 hypotheses with their explanations and proves – let's provide them in following

Paper hypotheses

Hypothesis No. (1)

The space is created from one energy and this energy is provided by a light beam moves by a speed 1.16 million km per second – the speed is registered in the created space proves the speed is a fact.

Hypothesis No. (2)

The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field– Moreover- The Sun Does NOT Produce A Gravitational Field And It Has No Massive Gravity-

Hypothesis No. (3)

Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus and Pluto was The Mercury Moon (Pluto size was equal Mercury size) But these two planets had migrated from their original orbits as a result for a collision- the planets migration caused a risk for the solar system geometrical design- Uranus and Jupiter the Two planets worked to repair the solar system design– that caused Jupiter orbit to be the main orbit in the solar system design- Jupiter orbit proves the speed 1.16 million km per second is a fact.

Hypothesis No. (4)

The Sun Is a phenomenon created by the planets motions

The sun rays is created from the gravitational waves motions energies and the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies-

Based on that

The Sun Is A Phenomenon Created By The Planets Motions

And

The Sun Is NOT Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays- instead- The Planets Motions Energies Total Is Used To Produce The Sun Rays

The Sun Is Created After All Planets Creation And Motion – means

The Planets Are Created And Moving In Their Orbits Around A Point Of Space Before The Sun Creation- And The Sun Is Created On This Point Of Space around which the planets revolve - And

No Planet moves by The Sun Gravity (Newton is Wrong) - And

The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field (Einstein Is Wrong)

And

The Sun Is A Phenomenon Created By The Planets Motions– means-The Sun creation and death depends on a cycle – means – after this current sun death another sun will be created for the solar system.

The Hypotheses Explanation

The abstract provides the hypotheses explanation and the paper provides their proves and discussions- In following the hypotheses will be explained in details

NOTICE

The creatures and all matters on the Earth are created from the sun light energy and the sun light speed is 300000 km/s, because of that, the creature realization is limited to the speed 300000 km/s and can't realize the original speed (1.16 million km per second) that means the speed 300000 km/s is a limit for the creatures realization and not for the universe design.

Hypothesis No. (1)

The space is created from an energy and this energy is provided by a light beam moves by a speed 1.16 million km per second – the speed is registered in the created space which proves the speed is a fact

The Hypothesis Explanation

I- The Space Is Created By One Light Beam Energy- And This Light Beam Speed Is 1.16 million km per second

I-1 Preface (the main idea)

I-2 The Space Creation Method (the distances are one network)

I-3 Light Coherence between light (1.16 million km /s) and light (300000 km/s)

I-4 The Matter definition (based on my planet diameter equation)

I-5 The Planets Creation

I-6 Can The Time Machine Be A Fact?

The Hypothesis Proves

I-7 The Proves Logic Analysis

I-8 Planet Velocity Is A Function In A Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-9 Planets Orbits Are Defined By A Motion Its Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-10 Jupiter distances are defined by a motion by a speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-11 The Solar System Geometrical Design Proves The Hypothesis

I-12 The Solar System Distances Analysis Prove The Hypothesis

I-1 Preface (The Main Idea)

The solar system (planets and distances) is created from one energy and this energy is provided by one light beam and this light beam moves by speed (1.16 million km/s)

The space is created before the planets creation-

Let's write the whole story in following

The light beam (1.16 million km per second) started its motion from Mercury orbit moves toward Pluto orbit– by that– we consider Mercury orbit is the origin point-

Now- we should notice- No planet is created yet- the motion from Mercury orbit to Pluto orbit defines the motion direction- and No planet is created before this motion nor during this motion- the planets will be created after this motion is finished means when the light 1.16 million km per second reaches to Pluto (orbit)- after this event – the planets will be created –as I will explain later

Notice

The light (1.16 million km per second) creates the distances by its motion- means- the light moves from Mercury point to Venus point– the distance from Mercury to Venus was not found and is created only by the light motion through it for first time- means – before the light motion this distance was NOT found- It's found after the light moves through this distance for first time-

This is similar to the blood motion through the arteries, the blood creates these arteries and the blood moves through these arteries, but the blood created these arteries with its first motion and that needed energy- but – after the arteries creation the blood move through them without any energy is required- means- the first motion is the most important one because by it the arteries are created

Shortly- The space is created from the energy of this light beam its speed 1.16 million km per second – NOW- after the Space creation- the light beam energy is decreased because of the energy consumption in the space creation process- and the rest energy is one light beam its speed is (C=300000 km/s =the light known speed) – But - We understand that- it's the same one light beam- its speed was 1.16 million km /s before the space creation- and the light created the space and that caused to consume the light energy and that caused to decrease the light speed to be 300000 km/s

Shortly- the light beam started its motion from Mercury (orbit) with speed 1.16 million km /s and reaches to Pluto (orbit) with a speed 300000 km/s because of the energy consumption in the space creation process

Let's give example to explain this idea

Imagine we create A Sea Of Water- we use energy to create this sea of water- now we have some energy and we use this energy to create this sea of water- BUT- our energy is NOT spent completely But there's a small part still rest with us – this small part of energy is used to create one wave moves through this sea and this wave speed is 300000 km/s (I suppose the space is similar to the sea of water)

Now – the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed 300000 km/s and this light beam is found NOW in Pluto Orbit – and this light beam will be reflected from Pluto orbit toward the inner planets– means- the rest energy will move in reflected direction to the original light motion direction.

This idea will be explained in details in the next point- shortly

The light beam (300000 km/s) will be reflected from Pluto toward the inner planets

AND the light 300000 km/s will meet the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) in the origin point (in fact – beside the origin point) and there's a coherence of light is done between the light beam (300000 km/s) and the light beam (1.16 million km per second) – this coherence of light is proved strongly- we have to ask (how can that be possible while the light beam 1.16 million km /s is consumed and the new light beam 300000 km/s is the rest energy? how this light beam (300000 km/s) can meet the original one (1.16 million km per second)? in points no. (1-3) and no.(1-6) I answer this question.

Notice (1) I suppose the rest energy is a light beam its speed is (C=300000 km/s) but this idea is for simplicity- the rest energy can be in any wave form its speed (C=300000 km/s) – no necessity to be in visible light beam form

It's simply energy moves by the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s)

Notice (2)

All Planets Orbits Are Defined Before Any Planet Creation-

The light used the distance from the sun to Pluto as one area and create one geometrical design for this area before any planet creation

Notice (3)

The planets are created from the rest energy its speed (300000 km/s) – means- the space is created by the light 1.16 million km per second and the energy is consumed in the space creation and the rest energy is one light beam its speed 300000 km/s (or one wave moves by known speed of light C=300000 km/s) – the solar planets are created from this one wave its speed 300000 km/s and that means all planets orbit are created and defined before any planet creation

Notice (4)

The Sun Is Created After All Planets Creations And Motions

The sun is a phenomenon created by the planets motions energies total

The sun doesn't produce a gravitational field and doesn't have massive gravity

Logically – No planet moves by the sun gravity

(The Planet Moves With The Energy From Which The Planet Is Created – Newton is wrong- later we discuss the proves)

Notice (5)

The child (fetus) inside his mother is created by the blood motion- the blood motion creates arteries for this child and through these arteries the blood moves also but the arteries themselves are created by this same blood motion- Similar to that- the distances are created by the light motion energy and the light moves through these distances also but originally these distances themselves are created by the light motion energy- means the distances creation is done with the first time of the light motion through them - that required energy- but after the distances are created no more energy is required- the light (or planet) can pass simply through these distances

I-2 The Space Creation Method (the distances are one network)

Data

778.6 = 1.16 x 671

721 = 1.16 x 621

629 = 1.16 x 543

543 = 1.16 x 468

5906 = 1.16 x 5127

These numbers are distances in (million km)

778.6, 721, 671, 629, 551 are Jupiter distances to the sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth and Mars respectively- 5906 and 5127 Pluto distances to the sun and Jupiter respectively

468 = 936 /2 where (940 million km = the Earth orbital circumference)

Discussion

(1)

The previous data tells us how the light beam motion creates the distances-

Simply the light uses a distance as (a period of time) and travels through this period another distance- that can be understood clearly from Jupiter distances- let's look deeply as possible

The light beam (1.16 million km per second) uses the period 629 seconds to pass a new distance = 729 million km (Mercury Jupiter distance is 721 million km error 1%) – where 629 million km = Jupiter Earth distance

Also

The light beam (1.16 million km per second) uses the period 671 seconds to pas a new distance =778.6 million km (Jupiter orbital distance)

where 671 million km = Jupiter Venus distance

by this method the light creates the distances based on each other- and that makes all distances to be created depends on one another and that makes all distances in the solar system to be One Network where all distances are created based on the same One Geometrical Design

(2)

The data shows the creation method- and we understand that- the distance 551 million km (Jupiter Mars Distance) is created firstly and the light (1.16 mkm/s) used this distance as a period of time (551 sec) and the light travels during this period a distance =(639 million km where 629 million km is Jupiter Earth distance error 1.5%) and then the light uses the new distance (629 mkm) as a period of time (629 sec) and the light travels during this period a distance = (729 million km – where 721 million km = Mercury Jupiter distance – error 1%)

The data shows the method clearly and we understand the light original motion started from Mercury orbit to Pluto orbit because the distances are created based on one another in that direction of motion as explained clearly

(3)

New data NO. (1)

2723 sec x 2 x 300000 km/s = 1622 million km – where

2723 million km = Uranus Earth Distance

1622 million km = Uranus Neptune Distance

The data shows- the light beam its speed (C=300000 km/s) is in proportionality also with the created distances but this proportionally is found in Reflected Direction

Logically, The light can NOT move from Uranus to Neptune and after that the light returns to move from Uranus to the Earth- it's simply reflected direction

The distances are NOT created by the motion of this light beam (300000 km/s) – but the distances are created by the motion of the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) but the proportionality between the distances with the light (300000 km/s) is found because there's a proportionality between the original one (1.16 million km per second) and this light beam (300000 km/s) – AND

Because the light (300000 km/s) moves in the reflected direction of the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) that causes the proportionality between the distances and the light (300000 km/s) be in a reflected form

New data NO. (2)

2094 sec x 300000 km/s = 629 million km

2094 million km = Uranus Jupiter distance

629 million km = Earth Jupiter distance

The light (300000 km/s) moves in reflected direction- for that- the distance 2094 million km is used as a period of time to pass a new distance (629 mkm)

The data proves the idea clearly

Notice (1)

The proportionality between the light (1.16 million km/s) and the light (300000km/s) will be discussed in point no. (1-3)

Notice (2)

In Point (**) I prove the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies- and I prove that – the planets motions energies move toward Pluto and this energy is reflected from Pluto toward Venus- this fact is proved by powerful data and proves- for that – I don't explain in details the light motion trajectory from Pluto toward the inner planets because this motion trajectory is studied in details in the hypothesis No. (2) of this discussion- understandable that- the planets motions energy trajectory is the same trajectory the light moves through it – means this trajectory is studied in details and powerful proves in point no. (**)

Notice (3) The reflection of energy is explained and proved in point no. (**)

I-3 Light Coherence between light (1.16 million km /s) and light (300000 km/s)

(1)

The Coherence Of Light

The previous explanation told us that we have 2 light beams-

The original light beam its speed (1.16 million km per second) and it started its motion from Mercury orbit to Pluto orbit (where Mercury orbit is the light motion origin point) – and this light beam created all distances in the solar system and lost its energy in the creation process and the rest energy is one light beam its speed is (C=300000 km/s)

The other light beam is the rest energy- its speed is (C=300000 km/s) and it moves in a reflected direction from Pluto toward Mercury-

Now – we have a coherence of light between these two light beams- the coherence is proved by powerful proves BUT firstly we have to ask (how can this coherence be occurred)? Because the original light (1.16 million km/s) is consumed and its energy is used already and the rest energy is this light its speed is (300000 km/s) - HOW can the light (1.16 million km/s) meet the light (300000 km/s)??

Imagine we have (116 dollars) and we spent all money except (30 dollars)- how can this (30 dollars) meet the original money (116 dollars)??

Let's write the answer

Suppose the light beam (300000 km/s) moves in a reflected direction (in the space) and also (in the time) – that can enable the light (300000 km/s) to meet the original one (1.16 million km/s) in the past and the coherence will be done there in the past- and we see the coherence results and effects on the solar system -

Means – the light (300000 km/s) moves into the past and found the original light (1.16 million km/s) in the past

Notice No. (1)

The original light beam (1.16 million km/s) can NOT move toward the future to meet the light (300000 km/s) because in the future the original light beam (1.16 million km/s) is NOT found –by that – the coherence can't occurred in the future - But – the light (300000 km/s) can move into the past because this light beam (300000 km/s) was found in the past because it's a part of the original light beam (1.16 million km/s)

Notice no. (2)

I prove the coherence is done by powerful proves- that tells- this idea is a fact–means- there's a strong proof tells (in fact the light beam 300000 km/s moved into the past) and if we can use this feature practically we can get photos from the past events and by that we can have photos from the catastrophe which killed the dinosaurs and know much better about what had happened really in that time - This can be a real machine of time – the light motion into the past is a strong method to perform this invention.

Notice no. (3)

Why Can NOT We Move Into The Past As We Move Into The Future?

This question is answered in point no. (**)

(2)

The Light Coherence Proves

First Proof

The planets order is typical to the interference of Young –

In the double slits experiment, Young Interference is consisted of bright fringes and dark fringes - If we consider planet diameter is equivalent to bright fringe – we will see that- the planets order is typically to Young interference because

Jupiter (the greatest fringe) is in the middle and the fringes width is decreased gradually on both sides – typically to the planets order

Notice / I have proved that (Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus) if we restore Mars to its original orbit the order will be typical to the Young Interference

(I prove this fact in point no. **)

Second Proof

The planets velocities are defined based on the speed (1.16 million km per second) and the planets velocities analysis shows the speed (300000 km/s) is the planets motions limit- means- the planets velocities are defined based on both velocities (1.16 million km per second) and (300000 km/s) I prove this fact in point No. (**)

Third Proof

The light coherence defines the solar day period (24 hours) which is the solar system design cornerstone

(1.16 /0.3) x 2π = 24.3

By this equation the space and time are created- the equation tells–the space is created in curves (2π) and the time is created in units each unit is (24 hours)

Please note – the solar system geometrical design depends on the light motion in a solar day (24 hours = 86400 seconds)

The light (1.16 million km per second) moves in a solar day (86400 seconds) a distance = 100733 million km (= the planets orbital circumferences total)

Fourth Proof

The planets data prove there's a speed (1.16 million km per second) found in the solar system but the sun light beam moves by speed (300000 km/s) that tells the two speeds are facts and found in the solar system and the coherence between them is a logical result

The hypothesis proves discuss many powerful proves for this fact-

Notice- the coherence of light is a very important fact because it tells the light (300000 km/s) moved into the past and by that gives us a proof for the motion on the time axis- for that – many powerful proves support this fact.

I-4 The Matter definition (Based On My Planet Diameter Equation)

(1)

Let's remember my planet diameter equation

Planet Diameter Equation (v1/v2)= (s/r)= I

v = Planet Velocity

r = Planet Diameter

s= Planet Rotation Periods Number In Its Orbital Period

I= Planet Orbital Inclination (example, 1.8 degrees be produced as a rate 1.8)

v2, s, r and I are belonged to one planet and v1 is belonged to another planet

The planet (v1) is defined by test the minimum error

Earth Equation uses Neptune velocity

Mars Equation uses Pluto velocity

Jupiter Equation uses the Earth moon velocity

Saturn Equation uses Mars velocity

Uranus Equation uses Neptune velocity (As Earth)

Neptune Equation uses Saturn velocity

Pluto Equation uses the Earth moon velocity (As Jupiter)

(The Equation works from The Earth To Pluto) (the discussion explains the reason)

Example

Neptune Equation (89143 /49528) = 9.7/ 5.4 =1.8

89143 = Neptune rotation periods number in Neptune orbital period

49528 km = Neptune diameter

9.7 km/s = Saturn velocity

5.4 km/s = Neptune velocity

59800 days = Neptune orbital period (and Neptune rotation period =16.1 hours)

1.8 degrees = Neptune Orbital Inclination

(the equation is proved and discussed in details in point no. **)

(2)

Can We Define The Matter Nature Based On My Planet Diameter Equation?

The equation tells, the matter is created based on its motion! means Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s!!

That tells the motion with velocity 5.4 km/s is defined before Neptune diameter is created! Can we understand such definition for the matter nature? let's try

(A)

The Matter Nature

The space and matter are created from the same original energy and they move with this original energy motion- BUT the matter has a distinguish picture and different velocity from the space picture and velocity (notice- The Gravitational Waves Prove That The Space Has A Motion)

If we suppose the space is similar to the sea of water, the matter be similar to a whirlpool or a vortex found on the sea page- means- the matter is a geometrical design has a distinguish picture from the space- as the whirlpool, it's created from the sea water but it has a distinguish picture from the sea waves picture

Means

The whirlpool is carried by the waves motion- and- the matter is carried by its original energy and moves with it- No Mass gravity is required for the matter motion- means- the matter is MOVABLE by nature.

Also

The whirlpool dimensions are defined by the water motion - for example- we have a whirlpool its diameter is (2 meters)- this diameter is defined by the sea water motion features (velocity, pressure and other motion features) by that- the water motion analysis explains how the whirlpool dimensions are created

Also- the whirlpool is created but the creation requirements are needed every day- means- even if this whirlpool is found since years it can be changed immediately if the water motion features are changed- means- the whirlpool creation process is NOT a historical one.

Also- the matter is similar to a creature muscle, the muscle is found based on the blood motion and without this motion the muscle can be changed or removed.

Shortly

The Original Energy Was Found In Motion By Itself (As Moving Light Beam)

From This Moving Energy The Planet Matter Is Created

The Created matter dimensions are defined by the features of this original energy motion (means the planet creation data is defined by the energy motion features)

After the planet creation- The Planet Moves With This Original Energy – means- the created planet moves a motion typically to the motion of this original energy because the planet moves with this original energy motion- and – the planet moves by this original energy motion (No mass gravity is required to cause the matter motion)

The planet creation data is in full harmony with its motion features- this fact is produced logically because the planet data is defined by the original energy motion features.

This explanation tells (Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s)

Example For Explanation

We agreed that the space is similar to the sea of water and the planet (matter) is similar to a whirlpool found on the sea page- this picture explains the idea clearly- because

We see the whirlpool doesn't move by the sea water waves velocity but by another velocity and that shows a distinguish in form and motion between the whirlpool (the planet) and the sea waves (the space)- BUT- the whirlpool dimensions are defined based on the sea water motion features- and if the motion features are changed the whirlpool dimensions will be changed also- also the whirlpool moves by the sea water motion even with a different velocity relative to the sea waves velocity but the whirlpool motion still is caused by the sea water motion- based on this picture we can say (because the water motion velocity is 80 km/h that causes this whirlpool diameter to be 2 meters "for example') – this is perfectly our sentence – let's remember it

(because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s that causes Neptune diameter to be 49528 km)

This idea is proved by my planet diameter equation (my fourth equation) (point No.**)

(B)

Now The velocity is a motion in (A Defined Direction)

Means– the matter is created because it depends on a motion in a defined direction- as we have seen- Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s but this velocity is a motion in defined direction- and that tells Neptune creation depends on a motion in the direction of the (x axis positive "+x ") (for example)

That tells, if this motion moves in (x axis negative "-x ") that will cause Neptune diameter to be changed or perished

Means- the matter creation needs a motion in A Defined Direction

Now let's ask our question

Why Can't The matter (creature) Moves Toward Its Past?

Because the matter depends on a motion in one defined direction- that causes the matter moves into (the future) always and can't move into (the past) let's discuss this question more deeply in point no (1-6)

Notice

No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity (Newton is wrong) – logically because- the planet moves by its creation force- means- the planet creation and motion should be done by one force only (one energy only) because if two forces have effects on the same one planet- this planet will be broken- this fact is proved strongly with the gravitational waves source discussion (Point no.**)

I-5 The Planets Creation

I summarize the main idea in following and the idea proves and discussions are found in point no. (**)

(i)

We know, the solar system is created from energy of one light beam its speed is 1.16 million km per second- and – the light created the space (the planets orbits) firstly and the energy is consumed in the space creation- and for that- the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed is 300000 km/s - And

From this light beam 300000 km/s the solar planets are created

Shortly

before the solar planets creation

The solar system was one light beam (or one wave moves by speed of light (300000 km/s)- by that – the solar system is One Wave moves by speed of light (300000 km/s)

Now

The Solar System needs To Create A Stationary Point Its velocity Zero relative to the moving one wave (300000 km/s)

This is the basic information in the solar system design-

The solar system needs to create a stationary point relative to the wave motion- by that – two velocities will be found which are (v1= the wave its speed 300000 km/s) and (v2= Zero= the stationary point velocity relative to the wave motion)–these two velocities produce a relative motion with different velocity 300000 km/s– this relative motion is the solar system design cornerstone.

Shortly – the solar system needs to create A Stationary Point

Notice– The solar system is carried by the light beam motion, NO stationary point can be found here – it's similar to a ship on the sea water- Nothing can stop- because the motion is done forcedly by the sea water –

The stationary point will be similar to the whirlpool (vortex) on the sea page- BUT

The solar system needs to create this stationary point - Now – let's try to create this stationary point in following - The solar system uses two procedures to do that,

(ii)

The first procedure

The wave its velocity 300000 km/s revolves around a point in space (any point in space), the revolution motion creates 2 equal velocities on both sides of the revolution- the two velocities are equal in value and opposite in direction- their total be equal Zero-means- the revolution motion creates A Stationary Point in the center of the revolution.

The second procedure

The previous idea is correct- but –the velocity 300000 km/s is a huge one and to decrease it to Zero velocity this is a complex process– for that- the wave (300000 km/s) created small waves with low velocities to use them as steps to decrease the velocity to Zero- the small waves are The Planets- (The planet is a small wave moves by low velocity relative to the original wave its velocity 300000 km/s)

Why Are These Small Waves Required?

Because the velocity 300000 km/s is decreased to Zero by using these small waves and their low velocities- the low velocities are used as steps to decrease the unified wave velocity (300000 km/s) to be (Zero)- this process decreases the velocity gradually from 300000 km/s to Zero depending on these small waves velocities (the planets velocities)

Means- the planets are created for this process to decrease the wave velocity from 300000 km/s to Zero- and The Planet Is A Small Wave Moves By Low Velocity

Shortly – the solar system has one complete system of velocities, Starting from Zero to 300000 km/s where the planets velocities are the steps between the two velocities – let's prove that here

(iii)

300000 km = 7.1 x (205.8)^2 where

7.1 is Lorentz length contraction effect for speed 297000 km/s (99% of speed of light)

205.8 km/s = the 9 planets velocities total (176 km/s) + the Earth moon velocity

(The moon velocity =29.8 km/s = the Earth velocity because they revolve together)

Why does the data use the squared value (205.8)^2?

We know the answer- but - Let's remember it

The planets are geometrical points on the same light beam and move with its motion- for that- the planets velocities rates creates rates of time– for example- Mercury velocity = 1.6 the Earth velocity- that means – one hour of Mercury clock = 1.6 hours of the Earth clock- Why??

Because Mercury and the Earth are carried by the same one light beam- the light moves one motion and passes one distance in one period of time- by that Mercury and the Earth have to move this same motion and to pass this same distance in this same period of time- but the two planets velocities are different- for that- the planets use different rates of time based on their velocities rates and by that the planets move equal distances in the same period of time –

Now- the velocity (205.8 km/s) moves relative to the stationary point (Zero) and creates a rate of time (1 second = 205.8 seconds) –

(one second of the unified wave clock = 205.8 seconds of the stationary point clock)

But – the energy is reflected in the solar system (I prove that in point no.**),

The energy reflection reflects the players – means

(one second of the stationary point clock = 205.8 seconds of the unified wave clock)

The stationary point will be THE SUN – by that

(one second of the sun clock = 205.8 seconds of the unified wave clock) – means

(one second of the sun clock = 205.8 seconds of any planet clock) –

Now during one second of the sun clock, the wave clock needs 205.8 seconds while the wave moves by a velocity 205.8 km/s- means –

During one second of the sun clock, the wave moves 42253 km = 300000 km /7.1

That creates the different velocity 300000 km/s between the sun motion and the wave motion-

Notice 1

The wave (205.8 km/s) moves during 1461 seconds a distance = 300000 km, and we know the Earth cycle (1461 days = 365 +365 +365 +366)

That tells, the speed of light (300000 km/s) is performed by the rate of time and that causes to create the Earth cycle-

Notice 2

Planet velocity is created by the rate of time- means- if no rate of time can be used – No planet velocity can be created – instead- all motions will be only by speed of light (300000 km/s)- the planet can create a small velocity because it can use rate of time

We realize that clearly because

The planets motions depend on the light motion- by that – the motion is done by One Motor only which moves by speed of light (300000 km/s), the planets can only move by speed of light or create a rate of time for their smaller velocities - No more options are provided.

Notice 3

We understand that, the planets are geometrical points on the same light beam, means

The planets are similar to carriages in one train and the light motion is the train engine means the planets are carried on the light beam and move with this light motion

I-6 Can The Time Machine Be A Fact?

To answer this question we need to review basics facts we have studied – let's do that in following

(1)

The solar system is created from one energy and this energy is provided by one light beam

(2)

The light moves move simply and freely in any direction (for space) and (for time)- means- the light can move into the future (as matter does) or into the past (which the matter can Not do)

(3)

We know, the solar system is created from one light beam, and this light moves by a speed (1.16 million km per second) - And

We know, the light (1.16 million km per second) created the planets orbits firstly before any planet creation and the energy is consumed in the space creation and because of the energy consumption the light speed is decreased from (1.16 million km per second) to the known speed of light 300000 km/s – also

We know, the light (1.16 million km per second) started its motion from Mercury orbit moves toward Pluto- that means- the light (1.16 million km per second) started from Mercury orbit with speed (1.16 million km per second) and the light created all planets orbits till Pluto orbit- before any planet creation- and by that- the light lost its energy and the light beam in Pluto orbit reduced its speed to be 300000 km/s as a result for the energy consumption in the space creation process

(4)

Also we know the energy is reflected from Pluto toward Venus (the inner planets)

By the light beam (300000 km/s) moves in a reflected direction to the original light beam its speed (1.16 million km per second)

And – we know-

The light beam (300000 km/s) reaches to the original point (Mercury Orbit) from which the light (1.16 million km per second) started its motion

And we know that

A coherence of light is done between the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) and the light beam (300000 km/s)

BUT we don't know how such coherence can be occurred? Let's analyze that deeply in following

(5)

The produced light beam (300000 km/s) moves in (the reflected direction) to the direction of the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) (In Space) and reaches to Mercury orbit (the origin point)

But– logically – the produced light beam (300000 km/s) can NOT find the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) there because the original light beam is consumed already in the space creation process and the rest energy is this produced light beam (300000 km/s) – based on that –

How Can This Coherence Be Occurred? Means-

How can the produced light beam (300000 km/s) meet the original light beam (1.16 million km per second)? The answer is

The produced light beam (300000 km/s) moves (in the reflected direction) to the motion direction of the original light beam (1.16 million km per second) (In Space) and (In Time) Means- the produced light beam moves into (Its Own Past) and in the past this produced light beam (300000 km/s) was (A Part of the original light beam 1.16 million km per second) and because of that the produced light beam (300000 km/s) can meet the original light beam (1.16 million km per second),

And

The two light beams create a coherence (in the past) and we see the results of this coherence in our present time-

The idea is very important because – the coherence of the two light beams (1.16 mkm/s and 0.3 mkm/s) is proved strongly and with powerful proves and any explanation for this coherence will prove that the produced light beam (300000 km/s) must move Into The Past to enable this coherence occurrence- and that tells clearly- the travel through the time is possible and fact

BUT

Can the matter moves into its past as the light does? NO

Why?? Because

We know the light can move simply in any direction (+ x, + y, + z, + t) by that the light can move into the future and can move into the past BUT

The matter creation depends on A Motion In A Defined Direction-

let's remember this idea

Neptune diameter =49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s

(This Fact Is Proved By My Planet Diameter Equation)

Now, Neptune velocity is a motion in a defined direction

(for example a motion in +x direction)

The energy moves in this direction (+x direction) and because of this motion Neptune matter is created and Neptune diameter is defined- now if the energy moves in (opposite direction "–x direction") that will change Neptune diameter or cause to perish its matter at all

Means- as long as – Neptune is found- that means – the energy moves in one direction (and not two directions) – for that Neptune can move into the future but can NOT move into the past.

Notice

The matter can not move into the past but the light can do that-

Means- we have the time machine already- we need to know how to send the light into the past and by that we can have photos from the past events- and this will be The Time Machine

The Hypothesis Proves

I-7 The Proves Logic Analysis

I-8 Planet Velocity Is A Function In A Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-9 Planets Orbits Are Defined By A Motion Its Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-10 Jupiter distances are defined by a motion by a speed = (1.16 million km /s)

I-11 The Solar System Geometrical Design Proves The Hypothesis

I-12 The Solar System Distances Analysis Prove The Hypothesis

I-7 The Proves Logic Analysis

Why can we prove that, a light beam its speed 1.16 million km per second is found in the solar system? also, the theory tells this light beam energy is consumed and the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed 300000 km/s (the known speed of light), if this light energy is consumed, how can we prove its existence?

There are two major reasons, which are

The Planets Orbits Are Created Before Any Planet Creation- And These Orbits Are Created Based On One Motion- And This One Motion Is Done By A Speed 1.16 Million Km Per Second.

The Planets Matters Are Created Based On Their Orbits – means- the planet is similar to a tree and the orbit is similar to a ground and the tree is planted in the ground-

NOTICE

after the planet creation, the planet can migrate from its original orbit to any other orbit - as Mars and Pluto did and that will not cause to destroy the planet.

Shortly-

the planet matter and data is created based on this planet orbit- the orbit is defined before any planet creation and based on the orbit the planet matter and data is created (we remember- the space is similar to the sea of water and the planet is similar to a whirlpool found on this sea page- that tells the whirlpool is created based on its place in the sea of water)

Shortly- The Planet Matter Is Created Depends On This Planet Orbit

The speed 1.16 million km per second is registered in the planets orbits because the orbits are created from the energy of the light beam (1.16 million km per second), and the planet matter is created from this planet orbit (energy)

Shortly

The light beam (1.16 million km per second) is the source of energy for (everything) in the solar system-

All orbits are defined by its energy, all matters are created by its energy, and all motions are done by its motion-

Can we prove this light beam is a fact? YES we can

The analysis for any data or any motion will discover this light beam because it's the source of energy for everything

Shortly

the light beam (1.16 million km per second) is The Source Energy of the solar system

The mother of all children can be discovered by analysis these children data

A QUESTION

Can the solar system design uses a rate 1.16 and I can't understand that but wrongly consider this rate (1.16) as a speed of light 1.16 million km per second?

NO- this can't be possible – Because

The light beam (1.16 million km per second) behaves typically to the known light beam (300000 km/s) – as we will see in the data discussion

I-8 Planet Velocity Is A Function In A Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

DATA

My 5th equation (v1v2=322)- the planets velocities prove it–let's see that in following

322 = 47.4 km/s (Mercury velocities) x 6.8 km/s (Uranus velocities)

322 = 35 km/s (Venus velocity) x 4.7 km/s (Pluto velocity) x 2

322 = 29.8 km/s (the Earth velocity) x 5.4 km/s (Neptune velocities) x 2

322 = 24.1 km/s (Mars velocity) x 13.1 km/s (Jupiter velocity)

322 = (17.9 km/s)^2 (Ceres velocity) (Max error 2%)

DATA ANALYSIS

The previous data tells the planets velocities are defined by three features

(1st Feature)

The planets velocities are complementary one another –means - each planet velocity is complementary with another planet – means– The planets velocities are defined in pairs and not in single planets.

(Notice, the inner planets orbital inclinations are defined by the rule (v1/v2), for example, Mercury orbital inclination 7 deg = Mercury velocity 47.4/ Uranus velocity 6.8 that proves the effect of the rule (v1v2=322) on the planet motion)

Ceres velocity tells the idea - Ceres is used as the main point - as a result the outer planets be complementary with the inner planets – for that the rule (v1v2=322) controls the planets velocities- that means- The planets velocities are created based on One Design- Ceres velocity is used as the main point for this design

(2nd Feature)

Why the constant is 322? because 1160000 seconds = 322 hours – means- there's speed of light = 1.16 million km /s - Shortly

Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves during 6.8 hours a distance = 1160000 km

Uranus (6.8 km/s) moves during 47.4 hours a distance = 1160000 km And

Mars (24.1 km/s) moves during 13.1 hours a distance = 1160000 km

Jupiter (13.1 km/s) moves during 24.1 hours a distance = 1160000 km And

Earth (29.8 km/s) moves during 2 x 5.4 hours a distance = 1160000 km

Neptune (5.4 km/s) moves during 2 x 29.8 hours a distance = 1160000 km And

Venus (35 km/s) moves during 2 x 4.7 hours a distance = 1160000 km

Pluto (4.7 km/s) moves during 2 x 35 hours a distance = 1160000 km

(Notice - Saturn (9.7 km/s) moves during 33.2 hours a distance = 1160000 km - (between 33.2 and Venus velocity 35 km/s the error 5%)) (Data Max error 2%)

The Data Proves, The Planets Velocities Are Functions In The Speed 1.16 Million Km Per Second. That proves the speed (1.16 million km per second) is A Fact

(notice the planets velocities are complementary one another also based on the known speed of light 300000 km/s, the paper provides this data)

(3rd Feature)

The planets velocities limit depend on the known speed of light 300000 km/s

Let's explain that in following

The 9 planets velocities total is 176 km/s (I add the Earth moon velocity 29.8 km/s)

The 10 planets velocities total is 205.8 km/s

300000 km = 7.1 x (205.8)^2

The speed 297000 km/s (99% speed of light) causes Lorentz length contraction effect with the rate 7.1

The velocity (205.8 km/s) moves during 205.8 seconds a distance 42253 km

Where 300000 = 7.1 x 42253 km BUT 42253 = (205.8)^2

The squared value (205.8)^2 is found because of the used rate of time

We have studied this equation in point (1-5**) -the data shows, the planets velocities are defined as parts of a complete system of velocities starts from (Zero = stationary point) and reaches to the speed of light 300000 km/s and between these two values the planets velocities are defined to support this same system- that tells- the planets velocities are defined with limit to the speed of light (300000 km/s) - The data proves the speed (1.16 million km per second) is a fact -and also the data proves the coherence is done between the light (1.16 million km per second) and the light (300000 km/s)

I-9 Planets Orbits Are Defined By A Motion Its Speed = (1.16 million km /s)

(1) Mercury Motion

During 310s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 360 million km

During 310 s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 93.1 million km

BUT

93.1 million km x 2π = 586 million (this value will be used by Venus as a period)

Where

360 million km = Mercury Orbital Circumference

(2) Venus Motion

During 586s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 680 million km

During 586s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 175.8 million km

BUT

175.8 million km x 2π = 1104 million (this value should be used by Earth as a period)

680 million km = Venus Orbital Circumference

(3) Earth Motion

During 810s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 940 million km

During 810s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 243 million km

243 million km x 2π = 1526 million (this value should be used by Jupiter as a period)

Where

940 million km = Earth Orbital Circumference

BUT

During 940s light its (1.16 million km per second) travels 1104 million km (error 1%)

That shows the direction reflection between the Earth and Venus because of the reflection of energy- I proved that in point no. (**)

Notice - Jupiter is the next planet after the Earth based on the light motion design for that the Earth value (1526 million km) should be used by Jupiter because Mars is a migrant planet and Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus and the next planet for the Earth was Jupiter- the confusion in data is made by Mars effect

(4) Mars Motion

(Mars Is Exceptional)

During 1235s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 1433 million km

During 1235s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 371 million km = 2π x 59 mkm Where

1433 mkm = Mars Orbital Circumference

(5) Jupiter Motion

During 4224s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 4900 million km

During 4224s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 1267 million km –

4900 mkm =Jupiter Orbital Circumference

1267 million km x 2π = 7960 million km (this value be used by Saturn as a period)

Notice

Mars is a migrant planet for that – the Earth value isn't used for Mars orbit- but it's used for Jupiter orbit- and because of the reflection between Venus and the Earth- the Earth produces the value directly (1526 million km) without using the light speed (1.16 million km per second) where

1526 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance 778.6 million km x 2 (error 2%)

Notice

During 4224s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 4900 million km

4900 million km = Jupiter orbital circumference while 4222.6 hours = Mercury day period- if (one hour of Mercury = One second of light clock) that will connect Jupiter with Mercury strongly- this is a fact because- the solar system depends on Mercury clock in its motion and the planets orbits are defined based on Jupiter orbit after the planets migration- that makes Mercury and Jupiter the two heads of the solar system unified motion.

(6) Saturn Motion

During 7960s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 9007 million km

During 7960s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 2388 million km

9007 mkm = Saturn Orbital Circumference

2388 million km x 2π =15004 million km (this value be used by Uranus as a period)

(7) Uranus Motion

During 15559s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 18048 million km

During 15559s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 4668 million km

18048 mkm = Uranus Orbital Circumference

4664 million km x 2π =29305 million km (this value be used by Pluto as a period)

Notice

The transported value from Saturn is 15004 but the used value is 15559 (error 3.5%)

(8) Neptune Motion

(Neptune is exceptional)

During 24348s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 28244 million km

During 24348s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 7305 million km

28244 mkm = Neptune Orbital Circumference

(9) Pluto Motion

During 31983s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 37100 million km

During 31983s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 9595 million km

37100 mkm = Pluto Orbital Circumference

Notice

Neptune and Pluto orbits depend on each other, that makes both orbit exceptional for the rule because

28244 s x (1.16 million km /s ) = 32700 million km and

32700 s x (1.16 million km /s ) = 37100 million km (error 2.5%)

28244 mkm = Neptune Orbital Circumference and 37100 mkm = Pluto Orbital Circumference

The data shows the facts- Pluto and Neptune orbits both depend on Uranus orbit but each orbit is reflected to the other orbit- means- when Pluto be on the distance axis (as Uranus) Neptune be on the (time axis against Uranus)- shortly- Neptune orbit is on (opposite direction to all other planets orbits) but why??

The detailed story is written in point no. (**), let's summarize it here

Pluto was The Mercury moon, and Neptune original orbital distance was 5906 million km – and

Pluto had migrated from its original orbit as the Mercury moon and moved toward the end of the solar group- then- Pluto had collided with Neptune and pushed Neptune out of its orbit and Pluto occupied Neptune orbit for itself- that explains why Pluto eccentricity distance = Pluto Neptune distance because Pluto pushed Neptune out of its influence area.

The collision put Neptune in wrong orbit and that causes Neptune orbit to be opposite to all planets orbits (that explains why Titus Bode law couldn't predict Neptune orbit)

The details are discussed point no. (**)

Notice

The confusions in the rule is seen by the effect of Mars and Pluto (the migrant planets) for that we have seen confusion in the Earth and Jupiter data (by effect of Mars migration on them) and here we see the cons fusion in Pluto and Neptune data (by effect of Pluto migration)

That tells the planets migration caused these confusions for the geometrical design created by the motion of the light beam (1.16 million km per second)

(10) The Earth Moon Motion

During 639s light its speed (1.16 million km per second) travels 724 million km

During 639s light known speed (300000 km/s) travels 191.6 million km = 2π x 30.5 mkm – BUT

30.5 mkm = 88000 km x 346.6 days

The moon displacements total during 346.6 (solar days) = 30.5 mkm

346.6 solar days= The nodal year and 88000 km = The moon displacement daily

742 mkm = The distance is passed by Uranus in 30589 hours - The data tells, the moon orbit regression be done by effect of Uranus motion.

Notice

The inner planets distances ( 93.1, 175.8, 243, 370.6) can be used as cycles periods because

175.8 solar days =Mercury day period

243 solar days = Venus rotation period

370.6 solar days are near to 365.25 days (error 1.5%),

(93.1 days x 2π= 584 days =the period of periodical meeting of Earth and Venus)

This equality depends on the rate 1mkm = 1 day

That tells each planet creates its PREVIOUS NEIGHBOR CYCLE PERIOD

And the outer planets distances in blue color (1267, 2330 , 4664, 7305, 9595)

2330 = 2 x 1165 = 2π x 371

4664 = 4 x 1165 = 4π x 371

7305 = 2π x 1165 =2π2 x 371

9595 = 8 x 1165 = 8 π x 371 (error 3%)

This data cornerstone is the number (371), (the Earth year 365.25 days)

The data refers to the Earth year because of the Earth effect on the sun creation

NOTICE

The data proves each planet orbit is defined based on its neighbor – my first equation (Planet orbital distance equation) proves this fact –

In following I put my planet orbital distance equation for revision

Planet Orbital Distance Equation

(My First Equation)

The equation exceptions are,

Earth depends on Mercury Not Venus – and Mars depends on Venus Not Earth And Pluto depends on Uranus Not Neptune

Note, we don't use the forma (d=2d0) instead we use the forma (d2 = 4d0 (d-d0)) because it uses the distance between the 2 planets and that decreases the errors

Let's test the equation

(1) Venus Motion

(108.2)2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3)

d= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance

d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance

50.3 million km = The Distance Between Venus And Mercury

Venus Depends On Mercury

(2) Earth Motion

(149.6)2 = 4 x 57.9 x (149.6-57.9) (error 2.8%)

d= 149.6 million km = Earth Orbital Distance

d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance

Earth depends on Mercury and doesn't on Venus

(3) Mars Motion

(227.9)2 = 4 x 108.2 x (227.9-108.2)

d= 227.9 million km = Mars Orbital Distance

d0= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance

Mars depends on Venus and doesn't on Earth

(4) Ceres Motion

(415)2 = 4 x 227.9 x (415-227.9)

d= 415 million km = Ceres Orbital Distance

d0= 227.9 million km = Mars Orbital Distance

Ceres depends on Mars

(5) Jupiter Motion

(778.6)2 = 4 x 415 x (778.6- 415)

d= 778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance

d0= 415 million km = Ceres Orbital Distance

Jupiter depends on Ceres

(6) Saturn Motion

(1433.5)2 = 4 x 778.6 x (1433.5- 778.6)

d = 1433.5 million km = Saturn Orbital Distance

d0 = 778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance

Saturn depends on Jupiter

(7) Uranus Motion

(2872.5)2 = 4 x 1433.5 x (2872.5- 1433.5)

d= 2872.5 million km = Uranus Orbital Distance

d0 = 1433.5 million km = Saturn Orbital Distance Uranus depends on Saturn

(8) Neptune Motion (error 4%)

(4495.1)2 = 4 x 2872.5 x (4495.1- 2872.5)

d= 4495.1 million km = Neptune Orbital Distance

d0 = 2872.5 million km = Uranus Orbital Distance Neptune depends on Uranus

(9) Pluto Motion

(5906)2 = 4 x 2872.5 x (5906- 2872.5)

d= 5906 mkm = Pluto Orbital Distance

d0 = 4495.1mkm = Neptune Orbital Distance Pluto depends on Uranus

Notice the error is less 1% for all planets except (Earth 2.8%) and Neptune (4%)

The Equation Discussion

(a)

The Equation tells each planet orbital distance depends on its previous neighbor planet orbital distance – but – there are 3 exceptions which are –

Earth depends on Mercury not Venus –

Mars depends on Venus not Earth–

Pluto depends on Uranus not Neptune–

(b)

The equation shows – the distance from the sun to Pluto be distributed based on one geometrical design – means – the distances be created together as one group in one a network form – the distances be similar to the chess board distances- they are distributed geometrically and in one network based on one design -

Shortly

No Single Distance be Created independently or individually – We deal with one network of distances -

Means

By Using Mercury Orbital Distance (57.9 million km) (one data) We Can Conclude All Planets Orbital Distances (9 Data) By Using Mathematical Calculations Only

(c)

Kepler stated (Planet orbit defines its velocity) – this concept is used in my third equation (d1/d2) = (v2/v1)2 where d= Planet Orbital Distance and v = Planet Velocity

The concept tells– If we know a planet orbital distance, we can conclude its velocity by mathematical calculations only

Shortly

By Using my 1st equation (d2 = 4d0 (d-d0)) and kepler law and the One Data (Mercury orbital distance = 57.9 million km) we can conclude by mathematical calculations only All Planets Orbital Distances, Velocities And Periods (27 Data)

That proves the concept (Planet data be created based on exact equations)

I-10 Jupiter distances are defined by a motion by a speed = (1.16 million km /s) Data

(1)

(1.16 million km /s) x 300 sec = 348 mkm (300 mkm = Earth orbital distance x 2)

(1.16 million km /s) x 348 sec = 470 mkm (470 x2 = Earth Orbital Circumference)

(1.16 million km /s) x 470 sec = 551 mkm (Mars Jupiter Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 551 sec = 629 mkm (Earth Jupiter Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 629 sec = 721 mkm (Mercury Jupiter Distance)

(2)

(1.16 million km /s) x 108.2 sec x 4 = 500 mkm (108.2 = Venus orbital Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 500 sec = 580 mkm

(1.16 million km /s) x 580 sec = 671 mkm (Venus Jupiter Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 671 sec = 778.6 mkm (Jupiter Orbital Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 778.6 sec x 2 = 1806 mkm

(1.16 million km /s) x 1806 sec = 2094 mkm (Jupiter Uranus Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 2094 sec = 4900 mkm/2 (Jupiter Orb. Circumference)

(3)

(1.16 million km /s) x 5127 sec = 5906 mkm (Pluto orbital Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 4437 sec = 5127 mkm (Pluto Jupiter Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 3825 sec = 4437 mkm (Mercury Neptune Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 3244 sec = 3825 mkm (=π x 1205 mkm Mars Saturn Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x2872sec=3244mkm (=2x1622 mkm Uranus Neptune Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x4900sec=2 x 2872 mkm (Uranus Orbital Distance)

(4)

(1.16)2 x 170 sec = 227.9 mkm (Mars Orbital Distance)

Where 170 mkm = Mercury mars Distance

(5)

(1.16 million km /s) x 1980 sec = 2296.8 mkm

(1.16 million km /s) x 2296.8 sec = 2644.6 mkm (Mars Uranus Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 2644.5 sec = 3033.5 mkm (Uranus Pluto Distance)

1980 million km = the orbital circumferences total of (Mercury + Venus + Earth)

(6)

(1.16 million km /s) x 3717 sec = 4310 mkm (Earth Neptune Distance)

(1.16 million km /s) x 4346 sec = 5040 mkm (Jupiter Pluto Distance)

3717 mkm = Jupiter Neptune Distance –

(Earth Neptune Distance 4345mkm "error 1%" and Jupiter Pluto dis. 5127 mkm error 1.7%)

Discussion

The data tells the idea clearly, it tells

The distances in the solar system is created together based on one design and by one motion- this one motion is the light motion (1.16 million km per second) and the light creates the distance and after that the light uses the created distance as a period of time to create another distance, and by that, the light created all distances in one network together based on one geometrical design and this creation of the distances is done before any planet creation- the data clearly and strongly proves the hypothesis.

NOTICE - The total distances in the solar system (the orbital and inner distances) are 45 distances, the previous data used almost 50% of these distances (because many distances are equal in the solar group – for example – (Saturn orbital distance = Mars orbital circumference)- this distances equality makes the previous data behave in place of around 50% of all distances- and no logic to suppose these all distances are rated by the way with the rate (1.16)!!

The logical explanation is my theory I have explained- the light (1.16 million km per second) creates the distances based on one another by using the distances as periods of time - Also this behaviors is typical to the behavior of the known speed of light (300000 km/s)– as we have seen before - During 2094 seconds the light (300000 km/s) moves 629 million km (=Jupiter Earth distance) where 2094 million km (= Jupiter Uranus distance)- Simply it's typical behaviors tells the fact that (the speed 1.16 million km per second is real fact and used in the solar system design)

I-11 The Solar System Geometrical Design Proves The Hypothesis

Data (1)

(A) (1.16/0.3) x 2π = 24.3

(B) 1.16 million km per second x 86400 seconds = 100733 million km

(100733 million km = The Planets Orbital Circumferences Total)

Data (2)

(a) 4224 x 1.16 =4900

(b) 100733 = π x 32200

Discussion

Data (1)

Data no. (A) - (1.16/0.3) x 2π = 24.3

By this equation the space and time are created- because it shows the coherence of light between the light (1.16 million km per second) and the light (300000 km/s)

The equation tells – the space is created in curves (2π) and the time is created in units each unit = (24 hours)

Shortly- the time essential units are 2 units (the second and 24 hours) because of the rate of time (one second of light clock = 24 hours of planet clock) by that the period of the (one second) (for light motion) is comparable with (24 hours) for planet motion that means- the period (24 hours) is one unit can't be divided and it's similar to the second period which is a unit can't be divided

Data no.(B) 1.16 million km per second x 86400 seconds = 100733 million km

The data tells the light (1.16 million km per second) moves in solar day (24 hours= 86400 seconds) a distance = 100733 million km = The Planets Orbital Circumferences Total - that proves the solar planets orbits creation is done by the motion of this light beam (1.16 million km per second) - the data proves the solar system design depends on this light motion.

Data (2)

Data no. (a) 4224 x 1.16 =4900

The data tells, the light (1.16 million km per second) moves in 4224 seconds a distance = 4900 million km = Jupiter Orbital Circumference

But – Mercury day period is 4222.6 hours (4224 hours approximately)

If (one second of light clock = one hour of Mercury clock), that will make the period (4224 s) as Mercury day period – and – we know that Mercury day period is the main period in the solar system because the sun rate of time is created based on it as I explain in the second and fourth hypotheses of this paper-

Shortly- while Mercury is the solar system head- Mercury day period is the main period in the solar system and this period is used for Jupiter orbital circumference because all planets orbits are defined based on Jupiter orbit after the planets migration- this fact is discussed in the third hypothesis is details – let's summarize it

Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus, and Pluto was the Mercury moon, and Pluto size was equal Mercury size- But- Mars and Pluto had migrated from their orbits- the planets migration caused serious risk for the solar system geometrical design- And Uranus provides a vertical effect on Jupiter to fix it in its orbit and prevent Jupiter to migrate with the migrant planets- after Jupiter be fixed in its orbit all other planets redefined their orbits according to Jupiter orbit – by that – Jupiter orbit be the most important distance in the solar system-

Notice- later Uranus caused to create Saturn to support Jupiter role- Saturn creation is done after the Earth moon creation because the energy reflection caused this delaying

The data shows how the solar system design depends on Jupiter orbit

Data no. (b) 100733 = π x 32200

32200 million km = the different distance between Pluto orbital circumference and Jupiter orbital circumference

100733 million km = The Planets Orbital Circumferences Total

The data supports the same idea- Jupiter and Pluto orbits create the general design of the solar system- because Jupiter is the main orbit in it and Pluto the last orbit.

Data no. (c) 1.1318/0.3 = 5906 / (778.6 x 2) where

5906 million km = Pluto orbital distance

778.6 million km = Jupiter orbital distance

1.1318 million km = Jupiter motion distance per solar day

0.3 million km = speed of light 300000 km/s

The data shows the distribution of Jupiter and Pluto orbits are in proportionality with speed of light (300000 km/s) and speed of (1.16 million km per second)

BUT the data shows Jupiter velocity daily (1.1318 million km per day) in place of the speed of light (1.16 million km per second) Why??

Another question asks (Why do all Jupiter distances depend on the speed of light 1.16 million km per second?) as we have seen in the previous proof No. (1-10)?

The story told the facts, Uranus provided effect on Jupiter and as a result Jupiter orbit be used as the main orbit in the solar system- BUT- what's this effect Uranus provided on Jupiter? What had happened really?

Uranus sent a light beam its speed (1.16 million km per second) to Jupiter for that Uranus velocity and Jupiter velocity both depends on the speed (1.16 million km per second)

Jupiter should move a distance 1.16 million km per solar day (24h) BUT Mars effect created more problems and caused Jupiter to use (Mars rotation period 24.6h) in place of the solar day and decreased the velocity with 2.5%

Uranus moves a distance 1.16 million km (in TWO solar days- error 1.3%)

The solar system basic design depends on (two seconds and not one second) as I explained in details in the fourth hypothesis of this paper- now – the system design uses two seconds in place of one second because Uranus moves the required distance 1.16 million in two days

Shortly – the force which is sent from Uranus to Jupiter was a light beam its speed 1.16 million km per second and by this force Jupiter helped the solar system and supported the planets in their orbits to prevent more migration in the solar system

I-12 The Solar System Distances Analysis Prove The Hypothesis

DATA (No. I)

50% Of All Distances In The Solar System Are Equal One Another (WHY?)

(1)

Saturn Orbital Distance = Saturn Uranus Distance =1433 million km =

= Mars Orbital Circumference

= Pluto Neptune Distance (error 1.5%)

= Pluto eccentricity Distance (error 1.5%)

= Neptune Orbital Distance/π

= Uranus Orbital Distance /2

= Mercury Jupiter Distance x 2

(2)

Neptune Orbital Distance = Saturn Pluto Distance

Jupiter Pluto Distance = Uranus Neptune Circumference

Earth Neptune Distance = Mercury Saturn Circumference (0.5%)

(3)

Jupiter Mercury Distance = 2 Mercury Orbital Circumference

Jupiter Venus Distance = Venus Orbital Circumference (1.5%)

Jupiter Earth Distance = Earth Orbital Circumference (1.2%)

(Earth and Jupiter at 2 different sides from the sun)

(4)

Jupiter Mercury Distance = Mars Orbital Distance x π (0.6%)

Jupiter Uranus Distance = Venus Jupiter Circumference (0.8%)

Pluto Orbital Distance = Earth Orbital Circumference x 2π

DISCUSSION

The data tells these distances must be created based on each other because all of them are parts in one design and one network- the data tells – it's impossible for these distances to be created univocally nor independently – but they are created by one motion based on one design and for one result.

DATA (No. II)

(778.6/721)=(721/670)= (670/629)=(1433/1325)=(1284/1205)= (2872/2644)= 1.0725

These are distances measured in millions km – let's define them

778.6, 721, 670 and 629 are the distances between Jupiter and the sun, Mercury, Venus and the Earth respectively.

1433, 1325, 1284, 1025 are the distances between Saturn and the sun, Venus, the Earth and Mars respectively.

2872 and 2644 are the distances between Uranus and the sun and Mars respectively.

MORE DATA (No. I)

629 million km (The Earth Jupiter distance)= (1.0725)^2 x 551 million km (Jupiter Mars Distance)

4495.1 million km (Neptune Orbital Distance) =1.0725 x 2 x 2094 million km (Jupiter Uranus Distance)

5906 million km (Pluto Orbital Distance) = (1.0725)^2 x 5127 million km (Jupiter Pluto Distance)

5127 million km (Jupiter Pluto Distance)= (1.0725)^2 x 4437 million km (Mercury Neptune Distance)

2.574 million km (Earth motion distance daily) = 1.0725 x 2.4 million km (TheMoon Orbital Circumference)

DISCUSSION

These distances are rated each other with (1.0725) this rate is created by Lorentz length contraction effect (as I supposed and proved)- but – regardless this rate reason the question is – How can all these distances be effected by this rate together?

That can be possible only if (these distances are parts of one design and this design is effected by this rate as a result all distances be effected together)

The data proves the distances are created together based on one design and the distances are effected together by the same one effect – shortly- these distance can NOT be independent from one another but they are one group created based on one design.

Hypothesis No. (2)

The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field– Moreover- The Sun Does NOT Produce A Gravitational Field And It Has No Massive Gravity-

The Hypothesis Explanation

II- The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies

II-1 Introduction

II-2 The Sun Doesn't Create A Gravitational Field

II-3 Planet Motion Reason

II-4 The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies (The Paper hypothesis) and (the hypothesis proves)

II-5 The Planets Waves Are Unified Into One Unified Wave

II-6 Space And Matter Definitions

II-7 Can The Motion Be Transported Among The Planets?

II-8 The Gravitational Waves Nature Analysis (A Vision Through The Planets Data)

II-8-1 Preface

II-8-2 The Unified Wave Trajectory

II-8-3 The Unified Wave Reflection Theory

II-8-4 The Unified Wave Reflection Proves

II-8-5 The Unified Wave Moves By Speed Of Light (Theory)

II-8-6 The Unified Wave Moves By Speed Of Light (Proves)

II-9 The Gravitational Waves Nature Analysis (A Vision Through The Energy From Which The Solar System Is Created)

II-9-1 The Solar System Creation Theory

II-9-2 The Solar Planets Creation

II-9-3 The Rate Of Time Use

II-9-4 The Unified Wave Moves By Speed Of Light

II-9-5 Planet Velocity Analysis

II-9-6 The Sun Is Created After All Planets Creation And Motion (Proves)

II-9-7 The Total Solar Eclipse Proves The Sun Rays Is Created By The Gravitational Waves Motions And Not By The Sun Nuclear Fusion

II-1 Introduction

The hypothesis tells

The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field

Here- we need to ask

Can The Gravitational Waves Produce A Light Beam?

Let's summarize the answer in 5 points

(I)

The Gravitational Waves Produce A Light Beam

This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own

https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsnHYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"&HYPERLINK "https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/technology/this-is-extraordinary-gravity-can-create-light-all-on-its-own/ar-AA19YL5d?ocid=hpmsn&cvid=620db4352aa943e2b454919a7b724604&ei=83"ei=83

This new article tells - the gravitational waves can move by high velocity motion and can produce A Light Beam–

Shortly- the article answers our question tells (YES) (The Gravitational Waves Can Produce A Light Beam)

We know the light beam is produced by the value (C^2)

Means, the article tells

The gravitational waves can move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) and that enables the gravitational waves to produce the value (C^2) and produce A Light Beam!

(II)

I suppose the sun rays are produced by this method and not by any nuclear fusion,

Means, The Sun Is NOT Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays, instead, the sun rays are produced by the gravitational waves motions energies

Here is important moment of the science history, No longer the nuclear fusion process will be used as the reason for the star rays production- instead- the gravitational waves motions will be used in place of it –

Clearly- we see the change in the mechanism

The sun nuclear fusion uses the nuclear fusion process to produce the sun rays from the sun mass as the source of energy- where the sun mass is changed into the sun rays by the nuclear fusion process- But the gravitational waves use the motion energy to produce the light beam (the sun rays)– means- the sun rays production method is changed- shortly- the production mechanism is changed (from nuclear fusion process) into (the high velocity motion) – and the source of energy is changed from (the sun mass) into (the gravitational waves motion energy)

(Notice, I refuse to suppose there are many methods to produce the light beam, I suppose the light beams are produced by one method only)

That force us to analyze the gravitational waves production and Nature- let's do that in following-

(III)

Let's ask

(1) (its source)

How Are The Gravitational Waves Produced?

Means

By What Method and from what energy The Gravitational Waves Are Produced?

(2) (its nature)

How Can The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light?

And - Can The Gravitational Waves Move By Less Velocity Than Speed Of Light?

(3)

Are there proves for this fact (the gravitational waves move by speed of light)?

(4)

Can We Follow The Gravitational Waves Motions Trajectories In The Solar System?

(5)

Can The Gravitational Waves Be Reflected? And Why Is The Wave Reflected?

And

What Effects Are Produced By The Gravitational Waves Reflection?

(6) (its result)

How Can The Gravitational Waves Produce A Light Beam?

Means - If the gravitational waves move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s), how can the value (C^2) be produced to enable the gravitational waves to produce the light beam? This discussion aims to answer these questions in details.

(IV)

The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies

Let's ask (Where's Planet Motion Energy?)

Any moving body produces motion energy (1/2mv^2), but where's the planet motion energy? The planet can't store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature, and no planet temperature is raised by its motion- so- again (Where's The Planet Motion Energy?)

Logically, Planet motion energy must be stored in the space in waves form-

The space is similar to the sea of water and planet motion in space is similar to a fish swimming in water- the fish motion creates waves in water and the planet motion energy creates waves in the space- means- Planet motion energy is stored in the space in waves form.

Let's see this picture accurately- we observe one swimming fish in the sea- the fish hits the sea water by its tail and pushes some water and by that the fish swims and moves- we conclude the water moves by a velocity Equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- means- the fish swimming creates wave in the water and this wave moves by the fish motion velocity-

Similar to that-

Mercury motion energy creates wave in the space- this wave velocity equals Mercury velocity (47.4 km/s) -means– while Mercury moves, its motion creates waves move by the velocity (47.4 km/s)-

Shortly- All planets motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move by these planets velocities- The space waves are similar to the water waves, they move far from their sources and can be reflected-

The Conclusion

I suppose the gravitational waves are these space waves, they are produced by the planets motions energies and NOT by the Sun gravitational field

We should notice that- the article tells (the gravitational waves can move by a speed of light) but the article believes the gravitational waves are produced by the sun gravitational field- BUT- I refuse this idea- the gravitational waves are NOT produced by any gravitational field but by the planets motions energies as I have explained.

(the discussion proves this fact by the analysis of the gravitational waves nature)

(V)

THE SUN RAYS SOURCE OF ENERGY

The sun rays is created from the gravitational waves motions energies and the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies-

Based on that

The Sun Is A Phenomenon Created By The Planets Motions

And

The Sun Is NOT Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays- instead- The Planets Motions Energies Total Is Used To Produce The Sun Rays

Means

The Sun Is Created After All Planets Creation And Motion – means

The Planets Are Created And Moving In Their Orbits Around A Point Of Space Before The Sun Creation- And The Sun Is Created On This Point Of Space around which the planets revolve - And

No Planet moves by The Sun Gravity (Newton is Wrong) - And

The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field (Einstein Is Wrong)

And

The logical idea summary

We agreed that, the planets motions produce energies and the motions energies are stored in the space in waves form- simply- the stored energy should be used- by that this stored energy is used to produce the sun rays- means- the sun is the outlet for the stored motion energy in the solar system and without the sun the stored energy can cause a continuous risk of explosion for the solar system.

Notice

This analysis explains why (the sun nuclear fusion theory is wrong logically) because the solar system is rich in the motion energy- the planets move and produce motion energy continuously and this energy is stored in the space – that tells – there's massive motion energy stored in the space- the logical idea tells this energy should be used to produce the sun rays- but – the scientists created very artificial reason for the sun rays production (the sun nuclear fusion theory)- the theory is wrong in principle because the theory left the stored motion energy without using in the space and created the artificial idea (which doesn't depend on any cycle or motion), while everything in the solar system depends on motions and cycles

Notice

Many powerful proves for my theory about The Sun Rays Production are discussed in Point no. (**)

II-2 The Sun Doesn't Create A Gravitational Field

I claim (The Sun Doesn't Create Any Gravitational Field)

THE PROVES

(A)

The Sun Rotation Period is (25.4 days at equator) and (34.4 days at pole), that proves the sun has NO massive gravity (even it has no gravity equal any planet gravity otherwise it would rotate in one period of time)

(B)

The gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and Not by any gravitational field - I prove this fact in point no. (1-3)

(C)

No planet moves by the sun gravity (Newton Is Wrong).

The planet moves by its creation force- means- the planet creation and motion should be done by the same one force because if two forces have effects on the same one planet, this planet would be broken

(D)

Mass gravity Can Not Cause any Motion- (Again Newton is wrong)– let's explain that

Mass gravity is a bond between 2 masses – the Earth and the moon are bond together by the mass gravity- They are similar to a lorry and its trailer– If a force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth– this is the effect of the mass gravity but the mass gravity can't cause any motion! Why? Suppose the moon moves by the Earth mass gravity - The moon motion produces energy (1/2mv^2)- and– From what source this motion energy will be provided? From the mass itself! means- If the Earth causes the moon to move that necessitates to decrease the Earth and moon masses by the motion energy– it's wrong definition for the mass gravity - the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses- and if a force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth, in this case, this force will provide the motion energy for the Earth and the moon– but No Motion can be done by the mass gravity.

II-3 Planet Motion Reason

Now let's ask (How Does Planet Move If Not By The Sun Gravity?)

My Planet diameter equation proves the planet creation data is created based on its motion features- means – the motion is found before the planet creation- my planet diameter equation provides a new vision for the matter nature and motion- let's summarize it in following-

The Matter Nature

If we suppose the space is similar to the sea of water, the matter be similar to a whirlpool or a vortex found on the sea page- means- the matter is a geometrical design has distinguish picture from the space- as the whirlpool, it's created from the sea water but it has a distinguish picture from the sea waves picture

Means

Also- the matter is similar to a creature muscle, the muscle is found based on the blood motion and without this motion the muscle can be changed or removed.

Shortly -the energy was found and moving before the matter creation -and from this energy the matter is created and for that the created matter dimensions are in harmony with the motion features because the created matter moves with the original energy motion means the matter moves this same motion of the original energy- where the matter dimensions are created based on this original energy motion- that explains the full harmony between the matter dimensions and the motion features.

This idea is proved by my planet diameter equation (my fourth equation) –

NOTICE

The Sun Is Created After All Planets Creation And Motion

Means- All planets are created and found in their orbits and they revolve around a point in space before the sun creation- later – the sun is created in this point of space around which the planets revolve- this fact is proved strongly in point no. (II-9-6)

II-4 The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies (The Paper hypothesis) and (the hypothesis proves)

The paper hypothesis tells (The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies)-

This hypothesis is important because- it gives us a method to use deep (analysis) for the gravitational waves features- on the other side- the idea tells (the gravitational waves are produced by the gravitational field) causes major difficulty for our analysis because no one knows what's the gravity or how does it work? means the idea puts the gravitational waves (features) under the same mystery of the gravity (work and effect)

Because of that- there are massive importance to prove this hypothesis- let's prove it in following–(before we need to remember the planet motion energy analysis)

Planet Motion Energy Analysis –

(Where's Planet Motion Energy?)

Any moving body produces motion energy (1/2mv^2), but where's the planet motion energy? the planet can't store its motion energy inside its body because it would raise its temperature, and no planet temperature is raised by its motion- so- again (Where's The Planet Motion Energy?)

Logically, Planet motion energy must be stored in the space in waves form-

Mercury motion energy creates wave in the space- this wave velocity equals Mercury velocity (47.4 km/s) -means– while Mercury moves, its motion creates waves move by the velocity (47.4 km/s)-

The Conclusion (The Gravitational Waves Are These Space Waves, They Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Sun Gravitational Field)

The Hypothesis Proves

I will refer to the proves in following in summary but and these same proves will be discussed in details in the mentioned points.

First proof

The planet motion energy analysis proves planet motion energy must be stored in the space in waves form (the gravitational waves) – as explained before

Second proof

The energy is reflected in the solar system and this reflection proves the gravitational waves are belonged to the planets and not to any gravitational field –

the energy reflection is discussed in details in point no. (I-7-4)

Third proof

The motion is transported among the planets- this fact is proved by my planet diameter equation (my fourth equation)

The transportation of motion and energy must be done by some method and the gravitational waves are this method by which the transportation is done

The transportation of motion among the planets is proved in point no. (I-6)

Fourth proof

Planet velocity analysis proves that, there's a motion by speed of light in the solar system- means- the planets velocities are defined to produce a motion by speed of light in the solar system- and – because the gravitational waves move by speed of light (as the article states) that tells – the gravitational waves move by speed of light depending on the planets velocities which prove these waves are produced by the planets motions energies and Not by any gravitational field

(planet velocity analysis proves this fact in point no. I-8-5)

Notice In point no. (I-7-6) I put the proves for the fact tells (There Are Relativistic Effects In The Solar System)- the fact supports the article discovery- means- because the gravitational waves moves by speed of light that caused relativistic effects to be found in the solar system-

Fifth proof

The sun rays creation proves the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by any gravitational field- because- the planets motions energies are stored in the space (and should be used because logically the energy can't be stored in the space forever without using) that tells the sun rays is produced from this stored energy and by that the sun is the outlet for the solar system motion energy

Understandable, if the stored energy is not used, it would cause a risk of explosion for the solar system - (also the sun creation depends on a cycle which is suitable for the solar system motion principle – where the nuclear fusion idea is very strange here because it doesn't depend on any cycle)

II-5 The Planets Waves Are Unified Into One Unified Wave

We agreed- planet motion energy creates waves in the space- and these waves are similar to the sea water waves they move far from their source and can be reflected

Also- we agreed- planet motion energy creates wave in the space and this wave moves by a velocity equal the planet velocity

By that– all planets motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move by their planets velocities

But

What's Happened After The Planets Waves Creation?

The planets motions waves are unified into One Unified Wave

The one unified wave is a wave moves by a velocity = the planets velocities total

Point no. (I-7-2) explains in details how this unified wave is produced by the planets motions waves

The important information is (The Unified Wave Definition)

The unified wave is a wave moves by a velocity = the planets velocities total (176 km/s) + the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) = 205.8 km/s

The moon velocity is added because the unified wave revolves around the sun through the moon orbit-

(the moon velocity = the Earth velocity because they revolve together around the sun)

Shortly, There's One Wave Revolves Around The Sun Through The Moon Orbit And Its Velocity 205.8 km/s

We should consider that- the unified wave is The Major Player in the solar system and this wave motion is the most important and effective motion in the solar system

The next discussions will explain the reason of this importance

(CONT)

Gerges Francis Tawdrous +201022532292

Physics Department- Physics & Mathematics Faculty

Peoples' Friendship university of Russia – Moscow (2010-2013)

Curriculum Vitae https://www.academia.edu/s/b88b0ecb7c

E-mail [email protected], [email protected]

[email protected]

ORCID https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1041-7147

Facebook https://www.facebook.com/gergis.tawadrous

VK https://vk.com/id696655587

Tumblr https://www.tumblr.com/blog/itsgerges

Researcherid https://publons.com/researcher/3510834/gerges-tawadrous/

Google https://scholar.google.com/citations?user=2Y4ZdTUAAAAJ&hl=en

Livejournal https://gerges2022.livejournal.com/profile

Pocket https://getpocket.com/@646g8dZ0p3aX5Ad1bsTr4d9THjA5p6a5b2fX99zd54g221E4bs76eBdtf6aJw5d0?src=navbar

PUBLICATIONS

box https://app.box.com/s/47fwd0gshir636xt0i3wpso8lvvl8vnv

Academia https://rudn.academia.edu/GergesTawadrous

List of publications http://vixra.org/author/gerges_francis_tawdrous

Slideshare https://www.slideshare.net/Gergesfrancis

70 notes · View notes

happyk44 · 4 months ago

Text

[ID Addendum: In the article referenced by the previous ID, all the vowels have been replaced by the letter "e". Some of the words have been intentionally misppelled beyond this, such as the word "computer", to make it more easily understood what the writer was intending to mean. The only part that has not been edited is the citation. The article reads:

The Demise of the Neanderthals: Was Language a Factor?

It seems quite probable that the Neanderthals could speak less well than their successors, and that this was the reason for their demise. But even if we believe the computer results (Research News, 15 Nov. 1974, p. 618), it seems improbably that their speech was inadequate because of the lack of the three vowels suggested. The complexity of speech depends on the consonants, not on the vowels, as can be seen from the general comprehensibility of this letter (1).

John H. Fremlin

Department of Physics,

University of Birmingham,

Birmingham, B15 2TT, England

/end ID addendum]

it's healthy for academics to have professional feuds. enrichment activity

#lol something really funny to me that a nuclear physicist was like the fuck are you lot talking about #described images #reblogged #pics #anyway just thought this would be helpful for screen readers which might not be able to. translate the spellings into something understood #the way the human brain would be able to. also for people who struggled to read the original article for whatever reason

52K notes · View notes

beware-thecrow · 5 months ago

Text

Making your reader stupid and incompetent on purpose for the plot to exist, when they are supposed to be smart given their context within the plot itself, requires a level of inconsistency I cannot pass.

#Imagine you have a reader that WITHIN THE STORY happens to be a physicist and then the plot exists bcs reader keeps ignoring gravity

0 notes

tonycries · 1 year ago

Text

Go For It, Gojo! - G.S.

Synopsis. You wouldn’t fuck Gojo Satoru even if you were paid… …is what you thought exactly five minutes before you were shoved against the wall of this cramped closet, his face stuffed in your soaked panties.

Pairing. Gojo Satoru x Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, academic rivals to lovers, student president! reader, unprotected sex, banter about physics, cunnilingus, oral sex (male + female), 7 minutes in heaven, college! AU, 69, Satoru is a tease down bad for you (and has a big dick), overstimulation, pet names (sweetheart, hardass), swearing.

Word count. 10.2k

A/N. I really don’t like physics. Art by @_3aem on X.

Life truly has an awful sense of humor - almost as bad as Gojo’s, which you discovered on the first day of Advanced Quantum Physics.

The air charged with nervous energy and the scent of freshly printed syllabi, you quickly snag a seat right at the front row of Professor Yaga’s class.

Ah, you’ll never forget how peaceful those few seconds to yourself after introductions were - before the devil incarnate dramatically swung open those lecture hall doors and plopped himself down right next to you. Late.

“Any closer to Yaga and you’d be fucking his wife, y’know.” a voice hums from beside you, shattering your daydreams of passing this class with flying colors and riding a wave of glory into becoming a Nobel prize-winning physicist.

With a slight scowl, you turn your attention to the source of disturbance - only to meet eyes with (self-proclaimed) campus sweetheart, Satoru Gojo, leaning on his chair with an air of nonchalance. At your silence, he repeats, “I said any closer-”

“I heard what you said.” you snap, irritation flaring at the amused twinkle in his blue eyes and the mirthful grin that spreads across his lips at your reaction. “Doesn’t erase the fact that you’re sitting here too.” you raise a brow.

“Oh me? That’s because I’m already fucking his wife, sweetheart.” he deadpans with a blank expression.

What? The tense silence that follows is deafening - for the first time ever in your life, you were shocked into speechlessness.

A beat passes. One. Two. Before Gojo bursts into hysterics, clutching his stomach. “You- you shoulda seen the look on your face- HAHAHA-” he gets out between uncontrollable laughs. Face burning, you train your eyes forward and will yourself to not glance at the 6’3 mess cackling beside you.

Ugh. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. Just think happy thoughts - kittens, quantum mechanics, being valedictorian. Desperately attempting to block out the giggling thorn at your side, you recoil at Professor Yaga’s extremely disapproving look in your direction.

Panicking, and dreams of being his ace student slowly flushing down the drain, you quickly flip through your notes, attempting to catch up to where the lecture had now started.

“Looks like we’re in trouble, partner~” Gojo’s dramatic stage-whisper catches the attention of students around you, them chuckling at your expense.

“Hey, you’re the student president, right? Hey~ Heyyy prez~” As Professor Yaga continues his spiel about the syllabus, you continue to very obviously ignore the incessant comments that spill out of Gojo’s lips, to stifled laughs from his fast-forming entourage.

The harder you tried to focus on Professor Yaga’s words, the louder and more absurd Gojo’s comments became - as if he’d made it his personal mission to enrage you. A sense of impending doom looming over you, you glare at him with a look that could’ve melted steel, hissing out, “Do you ever in your life shut the fuck up?”

Eyes widening in mock innocence, he grins “Oh~ I didn't know our student prez could get so feisty. Maybe I should take notes instead of doodling hearts around your name in my notebook.”

Ears ringing in embarrassment and frustration, and mind a whirlwind of how bad it would really be if you killed Gojo right here, you almost miss Professor Yaga’s question, “Now, would anyone here be able to discuss the interpretations in the debate between the Copenhagen interpretation and the Pilot-Wave theory?”

Teetering on the edge of your seat, you raise your hand, scrambling to salvage whatever is left of your academic reputation. You and- Gojo?

You start at the call of your name from Professor Yaga, “The Copenhagen Interpretation uses Heisenberg's uncertainty principle and emphasizes measurement to state that quantum-level particles can act as both waves and particles. It’s the most widely accepted and pragmatic theory.”

Gojo basically falls out of his seat in eagerness to answer after you.

“Ah, yes, Mr. Gojo.”

You internally groan, ready for whatever bullshit was about to come out of his mouth.

With a deep breath, “Not to be the devil’s advocate but the Pilot-Wave theory makes way more sense practically.”

Professor Yaga raises an intrigued eyebrow at Gojo’s statement, the class collectively holds a breath - as if awaiting the impending academic battlefield.

Gojo, with a cocky grin, plows on, “Think about it. The Pilot-Wave theory suggests that particles have definite positions and paths, unlike the uncertainty principle of the Copenhagen Interpretation. It's like predicting where a ball will land after you throw it, rather than saying it could be anywhere until you look."

Oh? He wasn’t a complete idiot?

Yet, you roll your eyes, “But the Pilot-Wave theory is too fanciful, it brings in too many hidden variables that have their own set of problems. It goes against the measurements and principles of locality!”

Unbothered by the challenge, Gojo leans back further in his chair, “What’s a couple complications? It’s a lot clearer on a microscopic level, none of that weird uncertainty of the Copenhagen Interpretation.”

Irritation running through your veins, you scoff at his condescending tone, “It might seem intuitive, but experiments and observations support the probabilistic nature of quantum mechanics.” You’re almost out of your chair at this point, an accusing finger pointed at Gojo. “Despite its weirdness, the Copenhagen Interpretation has proven successful in predicting outcomes.”

“Oh yeah? And it’s also only used by hardasses that just want to shut up and calculate, sweetheart.”

“Big talk for a little bi-”

“OKAY STUDENTS, that’s enough for now. Let’s put a pin in this discussion and move on with the topic.” Professor Yaga, who had been watching the debate with amusement, promptly ends it once you two begin to get overly heated.

The rest of the class, on the edge of their seats and probably hoping for some fists swinging between the academic titans, now sit back in disappointment at the fight cut off early.

You sit back in indignation, fuming at how Gojo had gotten you so worked up. And he was wrong too!

The lecture continues as if you two were never two curse words away from each other’s throats.

But, in the midst of it all, your glare meets blue, sparkling with amusement - a jolt of electricity runs through your body at the glint of recognition of the other’s brilliance. An unspoken yet undeniable competition.

You’ve avoided Gojo like the plague for the past few months since then - which isn’t doing much when said plague follows you around everywhere with incessant calls of “Hey, hardass prez~”. The only time you seek him out being to gloatingly show off the large, red “100” on your tests - to which, unfortunately, he does the same.

It’s stupid. It’s childish. Honestly, sometimes you think he just tries to get under your skin for the hell of it.

But you don’t have the time to think too deeply into that.

Just like you don’t have time for this frat party.

Music and alcohol thrumming through your veins, it’s always the same thing. You’d rather be holed up getting ahead of your physics textbook than be here. Yet, you owed a favor to your friend Haibara - and he’d been bugging you to come to this party for weeks now.

You’ll just stay another hour then leave, you sigh.

Zoning out as Haibara plays an overly-intense game of beer pong, you’re startled by an arm around your shoulder. “Well, well, well, if it isn’t our lil’ prez looking like she’d rather peel paint than be here.” The expensive cologne hits you before the realization of who this was. “Drooling over the jocks? I recommend the STEM majors, sweetheart, jocks aren’t that great in bed.”

Quickly shrugging off his arm, you scowl, “Not like STEM majors are any better. And unlike some people, I have goals beyond being the life of the party.”

Decked out in slacks and a slightly too-unbuttoned shirt, Gojo chuckles, “Yeah, like what? Banishing fun?” Cerulean eyes gleaming with mischief, “You gotta let loose for once, sweetheart. Not everything in life is about academics and accolades.”

You scoff, rolling your eyes “Well not like I-” but whatever snarky retort gets caught in your throat as Gojo seizes your hand, effortlessly pulling you onto the dance floor.

Caught off guard, you can do nothing more than sputter in surprise as he leans down to murmur in your ear, above the bass reverberating the walls, “C’mon hardass, sometimes in life, you just gotta- dance!”

Gojo spins you into a dramatic dip, his silver chain brushing your face and his hand on your back burning into your skin.

Your cheeks burn in embarrassment - yeah, embarrassment - as the people around you cheer in amusement at the science department’s biggest rivals navigating the dance floor with surprising chemistry.

This was ridiculous. And yet, music ringing in your ears, you almost crack a smile. Almost. That is until your eye catches Haibara’s surprised ones from the side of the dance floor. Wait - here you were dancing with Gojo.

Gojo pain-in-your-ass Satoru.

Immediately pushing him off with a hand to his chest, you don’t listen to whatever spills out of his mouth as you make your way to Haibara, disappearing with him into the crowd.

“Hey, hey you okay? Wasn’t that the guy you were manifesting would step on Lego with his bare foot?” Haibara’s concerned voice speaks up from wherever you were dragging him through this sprawling frat house.

“Ugh, yeah. Sorry about that, I don’t even- Anyway, how did the beer pong go?” you snap out of your reverie. What happened there? You were almost…enjoying yourself with Gojo Satoru of all people.

Listening to Haibara brag about his dominating beer pong win thankfully took your mind off of your little endeavor with Gojo.

“And then Yuji totally-”

“AH, THERE YOU ARE! Perfect, come join we’re two people short!” your kinda-friend Shoko’s drunken drawl breaks through the conversation. You can barely get a word out as she forcefully drags you two into a dimly lit room against your protests.

The atmosphere heavy with beer and laughter, she plops you two down onto the floor in a neat circle of people before taking her seat beside you. “GREAT! Now we’ve got everyone, we can finally start.”

With a mischievous grin, Shoko declares, “Alrighty, folks! Time for the ol’ classic - we’re playing 7 minutes in heaven!” pulling out an old-fashioned, tattered hat from behind her back, to a collective mix of groans and cheers from the circle.

“Where did you even find that ratty old thing, Shoko?” a sharply handsome man - Geto, you think - chuckles from his seat opposite you. And beside him- your heart stops. Gojo.

A smirk curling his lips and twinkling blue eyes locked on you.

As if on instinct, you move to get up - only to be brought back down by a hand on your wrist. “Nuh-uh, no one’s escaping, c’mon it’ll be fun.” Shoko smirks, beginning to hand out pieces of paper to write down your names.

Apprehension pooling in your stomach, you share a glance with Haibara, who was honestly just happy to be here. Reluctantly, you scrawl down your name, tension building as it drops into the abyss of the hat.

“As our first attempted escapee, I think the prez should go first.” that agitating voice you knew too well speaks up. If looks could kill, Gojo would be six feet under and you’d be dancing all over his grave with a textbook on the Copenhagen Interaction.

To agreeing laughter - and your impending doom - the hat is promptly placed in front of you. God, you knew you should’ve stayed home. With a shaky hand, you delve in, grasping onto a slightly crumpled piece of paper.

Not Gojo. Please not Gojo. Literally anyone but Gojo-

Turning it over.

Satoru Gojo.

You jolt in surprise, rereading the hasty handwriting over and over - as if willing it to change. This must be some kind of sick joke. Eyes meeting Gojo’s, a flash of surprises passes his face before a self-satisfied grin takes over. He looked way too fucking pleased with himself.

“No fucking way.” Shoko mutters as it dawns on the group just who you were paired up with. Cheers and wolf-whistles erupt, filling the room as Satoru stands up extending a hand theatrically towards you. “If her highness the student prez would do me the utmost pleasure of joining me.”

You scoff, jeez it would be a surprise if you two didn’t kill each other in there. “Unless she’s…intimidated?” he bats his long lashes at you mockingly.

Intimidated? Of who? Swatting away Gojo’s hand, you stand up. “Intimidated? Don’t make me laugh.”

He leans down, retorting, “I’ve tried but you don’t seem to know how.”. The room holds their breath, attention squarely on the two of you.

A beat of silence passes as you glare at him. You really could smack his annoyingly pretty face right now, but you shouldn’t - too many witnesses.

“Now now, you two. Save it for the closet.”

Ever the mediator, Geto ushers you two in the direction of the - very cramped - closet tucked into a corner of the room.

Before you know it, the creak of the heavy wooden door rings in your ears as the door closes behind you. The loud click of a lock resonates, plunging you two into darkness.

The muffled sounds of the party seem miles away as you try to focus on your breathing - trying not to let your mind drift to Gojo. You could feel the heat of his body, the ghost of his presence less than a foot away from you.

“So…” you flinch as Gojo’s voice cuts through the deafening silence. “You still alive and breathing after being trapped in a tiny closet with me?”

You huff, desperately wanting to break out of this closet, “Yes, but you probably won’t be if you don’t stay on your side.”

“This closet is barely a closet, there’s no ‘side’, sweetheart. And that’s my leg you’re resting on.”

You immediately scramble to move away from the warmth of Gojo’s leg that you’d been subconsciously leaning yours on. In the chaos, you probably did a bit more damage than solving. “Ah! Wait- watch the crown jewels, hardass.”

You distance yourself as much as possible in the small space, knee burning where it had brushed up against Gojo’s that.

God, you were making a fool of yourself.

“As much as I like forceful women, you better take me out on a date first, sweetheart.” As your eyes adjusted to the dim lighting filtering in through the slight crack of the door, you could make out that signature playful grin.

Your irritation simmers beneath the surface. Gojo always knew how to get under your skin.

“Don’t you worry your empty lil’ head, I wouldn’t fuck you even if I was paid.” you bite back.

“Oh yeah?” Gojo leans in slightly, his voice low and teasing. “You sure about that, prez? I’ve been told that I’m irresistible.”

You raise a brow, unimpressed. “Yeah, irresistibly hard to not smack.”

“I always did like ‘em feisty. Makes our little debates all the more interesting.”

“Our debates would be a lot more interesting if you learned to keep that big mouth shut.”

“Oh? C’mon, prez, you love this ‘big mouth’. And you love the challenge. I see the way you look for me every time you answer one of Yaga’s questions, y’know.” Gojo murmurs, gaze piercing into yours.

He leans in closer - now definitely not on his side of the closet. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d call it chemistry. Admit it and I might consider not calling you ‘hardass’ for a whole week.”

“What- That’s just because- I’d rather be called ‘hardass’ for a lifetime than admit to having any chemistry with you. I can’t even tolerate you for seven minutes here.” you sputter at both his proximity and his (absurd) accusations.

“As the student prez, isn’t your entire job to tolerate everyone? You’re a walking contradiction, sweetheart.”

“I am not. You have no effect on me.” you protest, standing firm. In the heat of your argument, you and Gojo have drawn closer to each other. His breath now fanning your face as he hums, voice a seductive tease, “I do, admit it. There’s a part of you that likes our chemistry.”

A defiant spark ignites in your eyes, “I’ll admit no such thing.”

“Then…hit me like I know you want to if you don’t want this.” he whispers, voice breathless. He closes the distance.

Gojo’s lips meet yours.

Soft, they were so soft.

Your heartbeat thundering in surprise, a hand raising to - to what? Smack him away? Eyes fluttering closed, your hand fists his shirt, the other subconsciously finding its way to his cloudy locks. Tugging. Kissing him back.

Satoru kisses you like he’ll never be able to again. Because, he knows - he probably won’t.

Lips searing against yours, his eyes roll to the back of his head at your taste. Sweet - so sweet - just like candy, with a hint of Baileys and everything that he’ll never be able to have.

A strangled groan leaves his throat when you bite down on his lips. Tugging with your teeth. Shit, fuck him and his bigass ego, he wanted to be the one showing off his irresistibility but really it’s the other way around.

Mouth opening to let you in, he drinks in your gasps as he intertwines his tongue with yours. Large hands on your face pulling you impossibly closer to him in this godforsaken closet. It was dizzying - almost as if it hurt to part, drawn by that familiar magnetism that always seems to hang around you.

Lost in the heat of the moment, Satoru’s hands wander the expanse of your body. Groping and squeezing every curve and dip - he doesn’t have enough time. He probably never will.

A hand rests firmly on your hips. Awaiting. Breaking away - just a fraction - he breathes out urgently into your lips, “I need to taste you. Let me taste you. Please.”

“Desperate, huh?”

Your gaze pierces through him, it always does. Immediately after your disoriented nod, he presses a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses along your neck. God, he could do this forever.

You shudder as he hastily bunches your tight dress at your hips, sending blood rushing straight to his cock. Shit, this was not how he expected these 7 minutes to go.

Hurriedly falling to his knees, the pain doesn’t even register when he comes face-to-face with your clothed cunt. Panties already so wet - just for him. Cock twitching carnally, he needed to taste you now.

Tongue flattening across your swollen folds through your underwear, just a slight taste of your wet pussy and Satoru already thinks he might pass out. Ah, so good - of course you taste heavenly.

“Ah! Gojo- more.”

Pulling away, he feels drunk off the whimper of disappointment that escapes your mouth. “Call me Satoru.” he hums, fingers deftly sliding your soaked panties down your legs. His hot breath fanning your entrance has you clenching your thighs together, desperate for any friction.

Mouth watering at this, Satoru curses the darkness inside the closet - can’t even admire your pretty pussy right. You flinch as his face meets your cunt. Shit, this was better than he’d ever imagined on those lonely nights pathetically fucking his fist.

He breathes you in so sinfully, tongue sliding teasingly between your folds in a leisurely rhythm that almost has him forgetting however many minutes you two have left. Frankly, he couldn’t give less of a fuck about it either. Sinful squelches fill the confined space, along with your quiet moans of his name.

“Hngh- S-Satoru. Feel s’good. Faster.”

Ah, it’s really music to his ears. Your voice plays on repeat in his mind. He doesn’t even realize the call from outside until you look down at him, eyes dazed and kiss-bitten lips moving to panickedly mutter, “Satoru, we only have three more minutes.”

Ah, guess he’ll have to take his time in his dreams.

“I only need two.” Satoru purrs, lips ghosting your wet core, voice sending goosebumps down your spine - all the way down to your dripping cunt.

“W-well, stop hngh- running your mouth then.” you retort.

Satoru’s smirk against your plush folds is the last thing you see before he dives nose-deep in your pussy. He doesn’t waste time, tongue dipping in and out of your hole at an unforgiving pace. In and out in and out in and-

“Hah- yes! Satoru jus’ like that!” you hiss out, desperately trying to keep the moans ripping from your throat to a minimum, in fear of the others outside hearing.

Noticing, Satoru snakes a hand up to your mouth - bullying his ringed-fingers in through your swollen lips. His index caresses your tongue, speeding up his movements on your pretty pussy as you gag around him. Moans catch in your throat as you struggle to accommodate him, the pleasure of being stretched from two ends too much.

Satoru only has to take one look - tears clinging to your lashes and drool trickling down the corner of your mouth as you suck on his fingers - before he thinks he might just cum in his pants. Fuck, it was so lewd.

You tighten your grasp on his hair, sure that your knees would give out if it wasn’t for the bruising grip he had on your hips, keeping you firmly on his mouth. Unable to run away.

Shit, for someone so tight-laced, you were so messy on his mouth. He moans as your slick pools in his mouth, dripping down the corners of his lips. The tap! tap! tap! of it hitting the hardwood floor rings deafeningly in his ears.

Ah, so this is why they call it 7 minutes in heaven. Satoru thinks he wouldn’t mind dying if it was in between your legs being suffocated by your cunt.

Your entrance clamps down desperately on his tongue, forcing him to bully it into your snug pussy, fucking you unrelentingly. His nose rubbing against your swollen clit over and over.

At this point, Satoru doesn’t know whether the pulse he feels is that of his heartbeat or your cunt, throbbing and achingly needy for his mouth. His nose stimulates your clit just right, sending shockwaves through your body that have you bucking into him for more.

Voice slightly muffled by his fingers, “Fuck- Satoru, keep going. Hngh- I’m gonna cum!”

The way your walls desperately try to fuck his tongue has his cock straining so painfully against his trousers. Satoru increases his abuse on your cunt mercilessly, the harsh pace making you squeal and buck into his face. Your juices are now all over his mouth, gushing around his tongue. In and out in and out in and out-

“Satoru!”

You cum hard - all over Satoru’s pretty face.

Now, Satoru loves when you run your mouth and infuriate him, but he might just love it even more when you’re falling apart and speechless under his touch.

Riding out your high on his features, you can feel yourself quivering around his tongue as he laps up your juices as if it were a delicacy. Deep moans leaving his mouth and vibrating across your soaked cunt, making you jolt at the overstimulation.

Pulling back, Satoru admires your unfocused eyes and bruised lips. “For someone that so fucking despises me, your slutty pussy sure is sucking me in so desperately.” he murmurs, slightly out of breath after what just transpired.

“Sh-shut up.”

Ah, if only he got to see this view more often.

You can’t help but feel the same way. Seeing Satoru fucked out, vibrant eyes half-lidded and blown out, your slick prettily glossing all over his mouth and nose. A small voice in the back of your mind wishes he was more like this and not whatever he is when he’s getting on your nerves.

“ONE MORE MINUTE! Finish up whatever devil’s tango or death match y’all are having in there!”

Those troublesome thoughts are pushed out of your mind as soon as you hear Shoko call from outside.

The bubble is broken. Jumping apart as far as possible in the cramped closet, you press yourself into the closet wall as you two wordlessly rush to make yourselves slightly more presentable. The air, once charged with overflowing tension and sex, now so strained.

Bending down to feel for the panties that Satoru- no, Gojo had thrown god-knows-where, your hands graze his - still slightly wet with your spit. Snatching your hands back as if it burned, you make out Gojo’s figure pocketing something.

…

Your panties??

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” you hiss, face burning at both his actions and the idea of going outside without panties.

“Just think of it as repayment for the fun.” he hums, mirth spilling into his tone. And before you could snap at his antics, Shoko is ripping the door open and looking around the closet for what you can only assume to be missing body parts and blood.

“Aw, man. And here I was thinking Satoru would be six feet under by now.” she groans, walking off disappointedly - for which you were eternally grateful otherwise she’d have seen the few suspicious stains on the floor.

“Remember, you owe me twenty, Shoko.” Geto speaks up from the circle. Were they…betting on whether you and Gojo would kill each other in there?

Finally stepping out of that godforsaken closet, you catch the smirks and raised eyebrows from some of the people from the group.

Meeting Gojo’s eye, a smirk curls around his swollen lip as he swipes a thumb across it. Agonizingly slow. Teasing.

Your cheeks flare, something pooling in your stomach. Ugh, this is why you hate frat parties.

“You alright, man? You look…flushed?” you hear Geto question, pointedly staring at Satoru’s slightly disheveled look.

It was all getting too much - the alcohol in the air, the thumping of the overplayed pop music, and him. You felt so lightheaded. Ripping your gaze from Gojo’s you leave without so much as a goodbye to him, only stopping for a reassuring nod at Haibara. You make a beeline for the exit, dashing out of there and down the winding staircase as fast as you could.

Focused on navigating the packed party, you almost don’t register Gojo rushing after you. Ignoring whatever words were tumbling out of Gojo’s mouth, you silently thank the sorority that had just pulled up - clinging onto him in greeting, making it impossible to follow after you.

The cool night air washes over you as you finally step outside. You sigh in relief as you leave the chaotic sounds of the party - and him - behind.

Impatiently waiting for your friend on the way to pick you up, only two thoughts echo in your mind.

He actually only needed two minutes.

What the fuck?

Meanwhile, back in that heady room, Shoko nudges Suguru, the latter still watching in amusement where Satoru had run after you in the door. “Hm?” he asks, absent-mindedly.

“Why do most of these papers have Satoru’s name?”

---

You pass through the next morning in a daze. The hardest part was probably trying to get dressed without making eye contact with the purple finger marks on your hips that Sato- Gojo had left to remember him by.

You still can’t believe that happened.

It’s alright, it was just a mistake in the heat of the moment - you just have to forget it ever happened, right? But that’s easier said than done when your last class of the day is Advanced Quantum Physics.

Cursing your timetable, you step through the crowded campus. You pull your sweater tighter around yourself, the fabric doing nothing to stop your skin searing where Gojo’s lips had been just last night.

Alright, you just had to get through this one class today. There’s a lot of people in Professor Yaga’s class - it’s not like you’ll necessarily see that bane of your existence-

“Yooo prez, fate just seems to bring us together hmm?”

Gojo almost topples out of his chair, waving in your direction. As your eyes sweep across the room, you can feel your heart sinking. Shit, you really feel like you’re being Punk’d right now.

Cursing whoever was up there for this cruel joke, you make your way to the desk beside Satoru’s - the only empty one.

Slumping down onto the chair with a frustrated huff, you sink into yourself - eyes trained firmly forward and ignoring the playful grin in your peripheral vision.

To your surprise, Gojo doesn’t say a word throughout the lecture. Not a single comment about fucking any professor’s wife - or your cunt. Huh, did last night cause some type of qi deviation or something?

As Professor Yaga drones on about quantum entanglement, you find the words going in one ear and out the other, too focused on wondering what Gojo’s game was.

It’s only towards the end of the lecture, at the introduction of some new assignment that you find yourself finally letting your guard down. Okay, see, it wasn’t too bad. Now time to go back to your apartment and study whatever quantum entanglement was for the next five hours.

“Ah- And remember, the midterm assignment pairings are posted on Canvas.”

What was that?

God, you hated working with other people. It was much more efficient for you to stay in and finish this paper in one sitting.

“So, partner~ My place or yours?”

What?

The bell rings, its metallic chime resonating in your mind almost as loud as Gojo’s words. Signaling the end of class - and probably the end of your sanity.

You wish the ground would swallow you up at this very moment. These days have really not been your days.

---

“Literally what do you bring to the table?”

“Comedic relief and my undeniably good looks.”

“...”

“...and also the case study and background information.”

The air at the stuffy café just off-campus was a mixture of freshly ground coffee and hushed conversations - of course, occasionally disrupted by the chaotic debates that erupted from your little booth.

Not too long ago, as everyone moved to file out of the classroom, you were frozen, glaring at your open laptop so intensely you half-expected it to combust - scrutinizing the neat arrangement of Gojo’s name next to your own over a million times.

Finally sighing in defeat, you nodded in surrender at Gojo - who was whooping in victory. But, you were still adamant on meeting somewhere in public. The last time you two were left alone ended up…interesting.

“Then you do that and I’ll take care of the rest of the theoretical analysis and evaluation. Okay, sounds good, Gojo.” you deadpan, rubbing the sides of your forehead in frustration.

“Ouch, no Satoru?”

Ignoring his comment, you promptly slam your laptop closed, gathering your things with a determined sigh. Ready to escape the stifling atmosphere of the cafe. “So you do that and put it on the doc, and I’ll do the same with my parts. See ya.”

That’s when you feel a large hand covering yours - the same one from- “Hey there now, hardass, stay a little longer - gotta make sure you don’t slander quantum entanglement in our essay the same way you do with the Pilot-Wave theory.” Gojo interrupts your intrusive train of thought.

“What? Unlike you, I don’t slander any scientific theories. Although, I do think the idea of entangled particles jumping around like you do is hardly the hallmark of a stable scientific theory.” you retort, face burning but setting down your bag nonetheless.

Resting his face on his hands, he grins at you. “Oh yeah? I think stability is overrated, prez. Quantum entanglement challenges you because it’s a realm where your precious stability crumbles in the face of non-local correlations.”

God, was he glad he begged on his knees to Yaga to pair you two together. He was having way too much fun with this.

“Just because particles can communicate faster than you can comprehend doesn't mean we should abandon reason.” you raise a brow.

“Well, I think you should just embrace the uncertainty, sweetheart. Life is a game of chance, just like quantum entanglement.”

“Oh, really?” you drone out, sarcastically.

“Yeah, think about it. For instance, I never thought I’d still be alive and breathing after last night. But here I am.” at your stunned silence, he continues. “I for sure thought you’d have the coffin ready as soon as I kissed y-”

You panickedly place your hands over his mouth to shut him up, those blue eyes twinkle in amusement. “When I said you had a big mouth I really wasn’t lying, huh.”

Slowly removing your hands once it seemed like Gojo wouldn’t spill your endeavors in this family-friendly cafe, you sigh, “Okay- We’ll get some shit done today, alright. But this is the last time I’m meeting with you for this.”

“Mhm~ You got it, prez.”

It was not the last time you met with Gojo for this.

Nor was it the second-last.

Or the third-last.

Each and every time you two worked together on the assignment, you’d spend more time bickering about anything ranging from what you’d learned in Professor Yaga’s class that day to whether the old lady who frequented the café was a part of the mafia.

“I’m telling you, she handles those knitting needles like they’re a weapon.”

“Mhm and she sips her Earl Grey like she’s plotting espionage. Now, get to work before I use my teaspoon as a weapon.”

“I’d rather investigate her than this damn Qiskit simulation.”

“Sure, Gojo. I’ll add her to our list of groundbreaking research projects.”

“Don’t come crying to me when I rub it in your face once we see her on the news as a mafia queenpin, prez.”

You’re pretty sure the café employees have a love-hate relationship with you and Gojo - too lively to be one of their favorite regulars, but arguments too amusing to kick you two out.

And as for your relationship with Gojo…well. It’s not as if you can’t go 7 minutes without being somewhat civil, and yet that’s exactly the issue, isn’t it?

After what had happened that night, it feels as if there’s something charging the air whenever you two are together.

You chalk it up to just lingering tension, but that still doesn’t explain the way Gojo’s eyes hold a warm twinkle whenever he looks at you - gaze a little too warm than you’d expect a rival to have. But it’s fine, you just have to ace this assignment and then this strange dynamic can go back to normal.

It’s only towards the end of your assignment that you realize how wrong you really were.

---

Out of breath and darting across campus towards where you knew Gojo was waiting, you half-wish you joined the track team instead of the student government. Damn student reps, can’t keep proper archives.

As much as you got a kick out of getting on Gojo’s nerves, you hated to keep anyone waiting.

“Ah! Prez! Was heartbroken thinking you’d stood me up, y’know?” Satoru calls once he spots you bolting towards him on that dimly-lit pathway. Wow, maybe you should’ve joined the track team.

You trip. Ah, maybe not.

Feet automatically hastening your way, he catches you. Well, more like you fall into his arms.

“Just in time, huh?” he chuckles, thankful for the sun dipping below the horizon - otherwise you’d surely have caught the rosy flush tinting his cheeks. Arms wrapped around your waist and supporting your waist, Satoru almost coos at the surprised look gracing your face. You always did something to his heart.

Hastily distancing himself from you once you stand on your own, he rambles - anything to drown out the banging of his heart against his chest. “So, I’m assuming you were out there doing all your president-ly duties?”

“Ah! Yes, I’m so sorry, the meeting ran overtime and-”

Listening to you rant, Satoru thinks that he wouldn’t want to be anywhere but here - bickering with you. He’s only snapped out his reverie at your disappointed groan. Oh, what was this? He didn’t even realize his feet had carried him to the little café already.

Ripping his eyes from you, he turns to what moping at. A sign with red writing is plastered over the very locked café entrance - Sorry! Staff training today, hope to see you tomorrow!

“Seems like everyone’s got meetings today.” he hears you grumble. Satoru knows it isn’t right, but his heart leaps slightly at the chance to get to know you outside of that familiar cafe.

You, meanwhile, felt tension - and something else - pooling in your stomach. Shit, if the sanctuary of your café is no longer available…

“Well, we could just go home and finish off the paper by ourselves. It’s only the last bit anyway.” you suggest, voice slightly shaky at the idea and anticipation of actually being alone with Gojo after so long.

“But Suguru’s such a loud snorer, I’d never get any work done.” Gojo whines. Well, there goes that plan.

“The library?”

“I hear it’s haunted this time of year.” he answers right away.

“Ghosts are seasonal?” you ask absent-mindedly, too focused on weighing between the need to finish this assignment today and the uncertainty of what would happen between you and Gojo.

A tense silence fills the slowly darkening street as you go through all your options. Finally, watching the long shadows casted now, you sigh. “Fine. We’ll go to my place.” you mutter out.

“Would you get angry if I celebrated right now?”

“Maybe.”

The walk to your apartment is bathed in the soft orange glow of the setting sun. It was almost peaceful - if it weren’t for Gojo’s excited chattering about god-knows-what.

Your mind was running a million miles a minute. Was something like last time going to happen? Were you a lecher for expecting it? Why didn’t you mind the thought as much as you think you should?

You risk a glance at Satoru, who was in the middle of a passionate speech about how ketchup was a valid condiment on pasta. Soft sunlight paints his hair an amber hue, casting warm shadows that bring out his pretty features, eyes sparkling with passion and mischief. He was beautiful.

Wait. Beautiful?

“Hey isn’t this your apartment building or is walking past it a pre-entrance ritual?”

Ah. Whoops.

You snap out of those ridiculous notions, gathering whatever dignity you have left to walk back to the apartment complex you’d left in the dust while wrapped up in your thoughts.

“Oooo, didn’t take you for much of a decorator, hardass.” Gojo comments, flitting about your cozy apartment to look at all the little knick-knacks and pictures

“Did you really think I lived in some sterile lab?” you retort. Gojo’s almost-endearing curiosity amuses you enough to let go of the electricity thrumming through your body at having him so close. In your home.

“Well, I expected more beakers and fewer fairy lights, sweetheart.”

You roll your eyes, pretending to be offended. “Believe it or not, Gojo, hardasses can have a sense of style, too.”

He continues his exploration, stopping in front of a photo on the wall. “Who’s this model?” he grins, pointing at a picture of you in stuffy formal attire at some conference.

You sigh, knowing exactly which photo he's referring to. “That, Gojo, is me at a conference presenting a groundbreaking research paper.”

“Groundbreaking, huh? Is that what they call it these days?” he hums, arching an eyebrow playfully.

“Yes, and six feet under is what they’ll be calling you if you don’t get your ass here and finish this paper.”

“...yes, prez.”

Writing the conclusion and inserting citations is always the fun part. If you could write an essay on whatever you want, it would be only conclusions and citations, you think.

After a few hours of working on your paper, apparently Gojo does not feel the same way.

“Fuck Noodletools. All my homies hate Noodletools.”

“This is why you only have two friends, Gojo.”

“Hey! I’m a very likable person, y’know.”

“...”

He sets his laptop down leaning closer to you over where he was seated opposite you on the coffee table, clearly bored of citations for the time being. “Also, aren’t we friends, sweetheart? Technically I have three.”

You raise a brow, this was the first time Satoru had ever addressed the strange dynamic you two had. “Are we?” you ask, genuinely.

A deafening silence envelopes your living room. This was the first time you’d seen such a serious expression take over Gojo’s face as he answers, voice even, “I’m not sure.”

The atmosphere thickens with a charged tension, the weight of Gojo’s words lingering in the room. A spark flickers in his eyes. You feel like you could almost get whiplash from the contrast between the heated banter to where you two were now. Was it always so hot in this room?

You let out a strained laugh, attempting to diffuse the seriousness and go back to a trivial territory you were more familiar with. “I never thought the great Gojo Satoru would be uncertain about something.” Your eyes flicker unwillingly from his intense gaze to his worry-bitten lips.

The mischief returning to his gleaming eyes, he smirks “Uncertainty can be thrilling, don't you think, sweetheart?”

You don’t even know what to say to that - and you don’t have to. Because before you can respond, Gojo swiftly leans over the coffee table - catching your lips in a sudden, electrifying kiss.

Time stands still. A shiver runs down your spine as you realize that you didn’t want to push him away. At all. In fact, you grab a fistful of his soft locks, pulling him impossibly deeper into the kiss.

Pulling away mere millimeters, Gojo’s hot breath fanning your mouth as he whispers, “Told you the uncertainty is thrilling, sweetheart.”

“Shut up and kiss me.” you grumble, irritated because his lips ghosting yours was not enough.

Before you know it, Gojo has you pinned against the plush couch. His lips finding your, the kiss deepening as he yearns for that desperate connection - as if each breath depends on smothering you with dizzying kisses.

The room seems to shrink, right now only filled with the heated exchange of breaths and the feeling of Satoru’s lips searing into yours.

You think he tastes like caramel and uncertainty - yet, this time, you fall into the unknown with open arms. Wrapping your legs around his toned waist, your arms around his broad shoulders - bringing him to you so close you’d think the laws of physics were taking a coffee break.

It almost hurt.

The intensity of the moment only growing, the atmosphere in your homey apartment crackles with a tension that you knew in the back of your mind had been building for so long - ever since that party.

Your heartbeat echoes in your ears. You knew this would happen.

And a part of you needed it to.

His fingers trace a path along your jawline, leaving a trail of heat - you shudder, craving for more.

“Gojo, I want you.” you breathe out, words muffled by Satoru sucking sinfully on your lips.

He pulls away slightly, delicate strings of saliva still connecting him to you. Every fiber of his being resisting to part.

“Don’t call me that.” he purrs out, the intensity of his half-lidded stare sending a jolt straight down to your heated core. “It’s Satoru when we’re fucking, remember?”

Looking into his sultry eyes, for the first time ever you decide to heed what Satoru says. “S-Satoru, please.” you whimper, hips bucking up to meet his own. You can feel the large outline of his achingly hard cock straining against those stupidly overpriced trousers, pussy quivering in anticipation.

Now, there have been three times in his life that Satoru thinks he has died and gone to heaven. The first being when he discovered that the ramen joint by his dorm also had free Wi-Fi. Second, that first day in Advanced Quantum Physics when you snapped at him told him to shut the fuck up.

And finally, right now, as he’s got you needy and squirming underneath him - such pretty gasps of his name leaving your kiss-bitten lips.

God, navigating quantum physics is a walk in the park in comparison to what you put his heart through.

“Hmm, never in my life thought I’d see his view, sweetheart.” he whispers lowly into your ear, delighting in the goosebumps that erupt along your alluring body. How did he get so lucky?

Hastily pulling down your shorts, his mouth waters at your wet panties. Another prize for him, hm? Throwing them along with your panties to god-knows-where, Satoru drinks in the sight of your bare pussy - a privilege that he didn’t get in that godforsaken closet.

Ah, so ready and dripping for him already. Your slick glistens out of your heated entrance as you clench around nothing. “Aww, they’ve faded.” he whines, heart lurching at the lack of his marks from last time.

It’s alright, he can just make more.

Not one to waste time, with a bruising grip holding your hips steady, Satoru grinds his painfully hard cock into your needy cunt, savoring the pretty mewls that leave your mouth. The way your swollen pussy quivers against him makes him throw his head back, seeing stars already.

Nipping along your neck, leaving marks he knows you’ll have to cover up tomorrow. “Sit on m’face,” he murmurs into your skin.

“W-what?”

Pressing wet, open-mouthed kisses along the valley of your breasts, Satoru breathes you in. Fuck, he prefers the smell of your skin to any scent in the world. “Sit- on- my- face.” he repeats, words punctuated with erotic kisses to your hardened nipples, tongue flicking them through the fabric of your clothes.

“You’re gonna be the death of me, y’know?” you gasp. Yet, still shifting on that cramped couch. Why do you two always fuck in the most inconvenient places?

Satoru’s legs hang off the end of your couch as he lays on his back, you’d almost find the position funny - if it weren’t for you straddling his head.

His hot breath on your wet cunt sends waves of electricity though your entire body as you hover over his mouth. Your needy pussy right above where his mouth is, hesitating. Your slick oozes slowly through your swollen folds - drip! drip! drip! onto his awaiting tongue, brows furrowing and eyes rolling to the back of his head at your sweet juices.

“Mhm, and I hope that you’ll be the death of me.” he hums, tongue savoring your taste.

It’s the last thing said before Satoru surges forward, plunging mouth-first into your heated cunt.

Despite not being on a time crunch this time, Satoru doesn’t waste a moment teasing - he already has you splayed out and aching for him, what more could he want?

He bullies his tongue into your snug cunt, pushing past the first ring of muscle. You twitch around him, sweet moans spilling incessantly from your mouth. “Ah! Hngh- Satoru! Fuck s’good.”

Your sounds of pleasure going straight to his dick, he bucks into your hands. Ah, more. He needs your touch more.

The feeling of your plush walls clamping down on him only spurs him on further, fucking you at a ruthless pace. One hand gropes across your body, resting a thumb on your clit that rubs tight circles, making you grind down further into his mouth.

“Your pussy is so honest, sweetheart. She wants me so badly.” he murmurs, voice sending vibrations that make you let out a loud moan which he suspects your neighbors would be complaining about.

You were so perfect for him, Satoru thinks he might go insane.

You were definitely going insane.

Satoru shows no mercy, his abuse on your dripping cunt only speeding up at every buck of your hips into his tongue. It felt so fucking good.

Closing your eyes, his pressure on your core has you seeing spots behind your vision. You could feel the curl of his signature smirk against your folds as your pussy tries sucking him back in at every thrust. Too good to let him go. “Knew you loved this ‘big mouth’, hardass.” he murmurs.

Shit, you can’t be the only one acting so needy like this.

“What’re you doing, sweetheart?” Satoru drawls, voice muffled by your cunt as he feels the breeze of his lower abdomen hitting the heady air of your living room.

“Payback.” is all you mutter out as you fumble his trousers down his long legs. Curse these gyms. Curse squats. Why did he have to be so perfectly sculpted? An Adonis in his true form.

You can feel the saliva pooling in your mouth as his boxers come into view - rock-hard cock straining painfully against it A patch of pre-cum pools at his head - he wanted you just as badly as you wanted him. Hands shaky from the way Satoru’s incessant tongue was fucking into you, you shuffle his boxers down.

Satoru’s painfully hard erection springs out, hitting his lower abs. Fuck- how the hell were you supposed to take him? Life was really unfortunate - water was wet, and Gojo Satoru has a huge dick.

“S-sweetheart, you don’t have to-” he murmurs against your swollen pussy.

From all your times shutting up Gojo Satoru, this one might just be your favorite.

His words catch desperately in his throat as you spit out a pool of saliva onto Satoru’s furiously flushed head. A low hiss leaving him as you teasingly lick his sensitive slit.

Never one to back down from a challenge, Satoru attaches his lips with yours once more. He groans lowly into you, the stimulation making you yelp in surprise.

“So, it’s like that, huh?”

Satoru doesn’t have the time to ponder your words before you take in as much of his length as you can in one go. “Ah! Hah- Oh fuck, prez. Always knew you were a forceful woman.”

You moan at the slightly salty taste of his precum. Gagging around him, drool drips down the corner of your mouth as you try to take him in inch by fucking inch. It was so fucking messy.

Diving nose-deep in your cunt once again, Satoru continues the merciless pace of his tongue once more. Both your muffled moans fill the heated room, lost in the pleasure and the heat of the moment.

Shit, you knew by the way your walls clenched down on his tongue that you weren’t gonna last long. And judging by the urgent twitching of Satoru’s cock - he wasn’t going to either.

He fucks up his throbbing erection into your mouth, your eyes watering as his tip hits the back of your throat. Ropes of spit and precum decorate your lips. Even the staunch part of you that never backs down for anyone cheers at being so used. It’s so fucking debauched.

Your hand moves down to massage his heavy balls, tugging and pulling at a rhythm that matches the rapid ministrations of his thumb on your swollen clit.

Mind spinning and pleasure dizzyingly overwhelming as you both lean closer and closer to your highs. With a final mewl around his thick cock, your juices are gushing all around Satoru’s mouth.

Your mind blanks as you cum, the only things registering being the tingles of your oversensitive pussy as Satoru rides you through your high on his tongue and the taste of Satoru as he cums in hot spurts in your mouth. Salty, with a hint of sweet - the flavor making your pussy twitch.

Fucking his seed into you, your mouth milks his cock. His cum dribbling down the corner of your mouth, all thoughts of dirtying your couch go out your brain when you hear the fucked out whines at the back of Satoru’s throat.

Fuck a refractory period, you wanted to hear that more.

You remove yourself from him with a lewd pop! Cum flowing smoothly down your throat, you lock eyes with Satoru over your shoulder. His jaw drops, pupils blown lustfully as your tongue sticks out - showing the way you’ve swallowed every single drop of his seed.

“Now, Satoru. I need you to fuck me with yours cock just as you did with your tongue.” your words still strained from your orgasm.

Wordlessly, Satoru nods, eyes shining - still reeling from the sinful sight of your bruised lips glossy with his cum - his cum that you swallowed as if it was a delicacy.

Meanwhile you were thinking that you should fuck Satoru more if it meant you got him to shut up and be pretty more often.

Slightly more clear-headed now, just as lustful.

Your couch creaks in protest as you shift positions to face Satoru once more. He seizes your lips in a passionate kiss, mouth attacking yours with a desperation for your essence.

Your head spins as you taste yourselves on each other, words tumbling out of your mouth in the haze, “Satoru, bed- now.”

But when has he not challenged you?

“Mhm, anything you say, prez.” he whispers raspily against your lips, still-hard cock teasingly dragging along your swollen folds.

“Satoru.”

“Fuck yes. Say m’name, sweetheart.” he groans out, throwing his head back against the armrest. Your slick pools all over Satoru’s thick head, dripping sensually down his length to where he gripped tightly at the base.

Swollen lips dropping into a small “oh”, he slides a ringed hand up his member, spreading your juices. Cock twitching carnally at the way your pussy was leaking all over him, he grits out, “Need to feel you around my cock now, sweetheart.”

So he does.

Thick head pressing into your tight entrance, a low growl leaves his throat at how sinfully tight you were. Fuck, he could just about pass out right now.

“S’tight, sweetheart. So good.” he fucks up into you in shallow, uncontrollable movements of his hips - impatience quickly waning. You yelp at each thrust, walls burning with the stretch of Satoru’s thick head.

You try to steady yourself as Satoru’s thrusts get deeper and deeper, nails digging harshly into his muscled shoulders. In the midst of it all you still manage to impatiently slur out, “I-if you’re gonna fuck me then hah- fuck me like you mean it, Satoru.”

Oh, that did it.

Your words make the last bit of sanity Satoru had left snap.

In a swift movement, he sheaths his throbbing erection in your wet cunt completely. A gasp gets caught in his throat at the way your walls were clamping down on him in surprise.

He looks up at you, eyes half-lidded and a dangerously predatory glint in them that sends shivers down your spine. “Fuck me like I mean it, huh? You’re quite bossy, y’know that, prez?”

Before you can retort - and probably dig your grave deeper - he stands up in one fluid motion, your legs around his waist and cock still buried deep in your snug pussy. You moan at the change in angle, his tip now kissing your cervix so deliciously painfully. Shit, you feel so full.

Hands moving down to grope your ass firmly and support your weight, he grins lowly in your ear, “You’re lucky I love that part of you.”

The wall is cold as Satoru shoves your back against it. his body making the air leave your lungs as he presses into yours, ramming into you at a merciless pace. Your tight cunt clenches so tightly around him, as if to prevent him from leaving.

Each thrust into your warm core has his eyes rolling to the back of his head, brows furrowing in ecstasy. His lips capture yours once again in a rough dance that matches the cadence of his hips.

You mewl against his mouth at the feeling of his heavy balls stinging your skin as they smack your ass. The power behind each harsh thrust has you bouncing against the wall, legs pulling tighter around his toned waist to bully his cock impossibly deeper in you.

“Where- fuck! Where’s the bed?” he moans breathlessly against your lips, voice sounding as if each thrust of his pulsing cock into your plush walls sends him spiraling deeper into insanity.

“Down- down the hallway. Hngh- fuck, Satoru!” you not far behind.

Your mind is foggy, barely even registering as Satoru moves blindly towards your bedroom with powerful strides - not yet pulling out of you.

He doesn’t get very far before he’s got you sprawled over your bedroom floor, your carpet digging into you as his cock slams into your abused cunt with that feral pace he loves so much. Not even making it to the bed.

“Ah! Hah- Satoru, what happened to the bed?” you sputter out in-between uncontrollable moans.

“Too far. Hngh- need you now.” he answers around your breasts, teasing and tweaking your sensitive nipples.

“Wh-who’s irresistible now?” you manage to smirk, relishing in the huff of laughter that escapes him. Even now, you always did manage to one-up him.

“Mhm, you’ve always been irresistible, sweetheart.” he mutters, moving to press a chaste kiss against your forehead, not sure whether the words were even meant for you to hear.

And you know it’s just pussy-drunk talk, but right now you can’t help the way your cheeks heat up, heartbeat ringing in your ears.

Not sure how to respond to that, you pull him closer to you, allowing him to bury his burning face in the crook of your neck. Maybe right now neither of you needed to speak, your bodies doing enough talking as Satoru continues his relentless cadence.

Your hips bucking up to meet his, you whimper in pleasure and overstimulation into the heady room as Satoru moves down a hand to draw rough, little circles over and over your throbbing clit. It was all too much. “S-Satoru.”

“Me too, my sweetheart. Me too.” is all he gasps out, teeth digging into your neck at the pleasure overwhelming his sensitive cock. Satoru’s tight balls twitch as they smack your ass, cock glistening with cum and slick. He sees stars behind his eyes - or maybe those were tears at the overstimulation. He really doesn’t know anymore.

Head spinning and thoughts racing with only Satoru Satoru Satoru, you’re very much in the same state.

“Satoru?” you whine out, tears clinging to your lashes.

“Yes, sweetheart?”

You pull him into an intense kiss, pussy clamping down on him desperately as his lips brand yours - it sends you both over the edge.

Satoru thinks he sees heaven as he cums, and you were probably an angel.

Hot ropes of his thick cum paint your walls white, cunt quivering around him as you both ride out your climaxes together. A creamy ring forms around his base as he fucks his seed into you desperately, marking you so obviously as his. All thoughts of Plan B run out of your mind at the overstimulated whimpers leaving Satoru’s ruby lips.

His dick twitches inside you as his unforgiving thrusts slow down to shallow grinds of his hips, nothing more than to keep his cum inside of you as your highs bate.

Body collapsing onto yours, careful to not crush you with his weight, Satoru pulls you closer to him. And despite everything that happened this evening, he thinks that this might be what makes his ears burn red the most. Your body so vulnerably connected with his own. Just the two of you in this quiet world.

The silence feels intimate and fragile. Brain still hazy from your orgasms, you don’t think you’ve ever quite looked at your bedroom ceiling from his angle.

Strangely enough, Satoru’s warm weight on you feels comforting. Neither of you speak now. Nor do you speak when Satoru carries you to bed, searching through your clothes for a washcloth he can wipe you clean with.

It’s only when he lingers at the foot of your bed - uncertain - that the silence is broken. “Get in, stupid.” you scoff, opening the covers invitingly.

Of course, an elated smile overtaking his face, Satoru jumps in your bed with enough force to send you both bouncing. It was childish. It was so ridiculous. It had you barking out a surprised laugh at his antics.

In your joy, you don’t even realize that Satoru has stopped moving - frozen, smile slipping off his face and staring at you with an unknown spark in his eyes.

“What?” you question, feeling strangely self-conscious.

White locks tousling as he shakes his head, he breathes, “It’s the first time I’ve made you laugh.” The words hang in the delicate atmosphere, tension so thick you think it could snap any moment.

You hide your face in your hands, palms clammy. “You- you make me sound like some sort of evil witch.” you stammer out, embarrassment pooling in your gut. The tension in the air dissipates, yet the intensity in Satoru’s gaze remains.

Satoru understands, smiling blindingly. He pulls your naked body to his, wrapping his arms tenderly around your waist as you both bury into the covers. “Well, more of a hardass than an evil witch.”

“Satoru?”

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“You still have to finish your citations.”

A/N. Can be read as a standalone BUT part 2 planned for next longfic Sunday!

Plagiarism not authorized.

#gojo x reader #gojo smut #gojo x you #jjk x reader #jjk smut #jjk x you #gojo satoru x reader #gojo satoru smut #gojo satoru x you #jujutsu kaisen x reader #jujutsu kaisen smut #jujutsu kaisen x you #jjk #jjk fic #jujutsu kaisen #gojo satoru #tonywrites

19K notes · View notes

lilreidgirl · 5 months ago

Text

Do I wanna know?

Summary: You and Drew are best friends, but you want more. What happens when you get invited to a day out on Drew’s friend’s yacht and get more?

Warnings: MDNI(18+), fem!reader, thigh riding, daddy kink, nicknames used (princess, baby, little lady, good girl…), kissing, alcohol (beer), swearing, no use of (y/n), reader wears a skirt, shy!reader, pining amongst friends, English is not my first language, if I forgot anything; please let me know!!

WC: ~2.4k (no idea how that happened)

A/N: I got inspired by this photo so I wrote this at like 2 am and I’m posting it now at 5 am, this is a mess, gn my loves (NOT PROOF READ, SORRY) (also this is my first fic about Drew so yeah)

When your best friend, Drew Starkey, invited you to a small get together on his friend’s yacht, you were more than willing to go. You and him had been friends since years, getting to know each other through mutual friends and suddenly you were eating take out with a b-list celebrity every other night.

You twirled around in front of your full body sized mirror, watching with amusement as your skirt twirls with you, the ruffles bouncing as they fluttered in the wind.

“Wow. Really doesn’t take much to get a smile on that pretty little face of yours, huh?” Drew chuckled as he watched you spin around.

Startled by his voice you stopped your little turns, looking at him with a small playful glare when the dizzy fog finally cleared from your vision.

“I’m just a happy person. You should try it sometime” you shot back, but you knew it was no use. Drew was great at talking, arguing, whatever. He was great with people in a way you just couldn’t figure out for yourself.

But honestly? You were fine just standing on the sidelines watching him do his thing, waiting for him to abandon that and come talk to you for a bit.

You had been fine with it.

Lately every time he laughed and grinned at one of your sarcastic comments and every time he stared at you like he was a theoretical physicist and you had the answers to string theory, you couldn’t help but want more. Couldn’t help but want that “best friend” status to be upgraded to “girlfriend”. Hell, you even dreamt of being called his wife.

For now though, you were just going to try and enjoy the day on a luxurious boat.

Soon you found yourselves in the car. You clicked on random songs on your phone and sand along to the “wait, this is the best part, shut up”’s before yet again changing the song as Drew drove to the harbour, admiring the way you seemed so enthralled by the different songs and music.

“Would love to continue listening to your big world tour concert, little lady, but we’re here,” he announced once he’d gotten the car carefully parked.

Excitedly, you jumped out of Drew’s car, watching as he did the same before you both made your way closer to the water where many ships floated atop the sea.

At the same time, you both spotted Drew’s group of friends, waving at them as they saw you two as well.

You’d gotten to know them a bit but the amount of group hangouts you attended, didn’t really allow you to form a strong bond to any of Drew’s friends.

What can you say?

You’re just not a people person.

You’re a person person.

A Drew person.

You squashed the ridiculous thought, giggling it off before you checked that your outfit was neatly in order.

Upon seeing you inspecting your clothes, Drew leaned down and whispered in your ear, his breath tantalizingly brushed against your ear and neck as he spoke, “You look amazing, baby, don’t worry.”

As you reached the boat, the smile you had shared for a few enchanting seconds came to a sudden end.

“Hey, Drew!” Various different voices greeted the both of you and you both returned the favour with just as much enthusiasm.

One of the guys, the one whose yacht it was presumably, invited everyone aboard.

Your eyes flitted to everything around you, spotting a few seats, some complicated looking boat equipment and random day-to-day fun stuff lying around.

The smell of fish and sea breeze filled the air and your nostrils, but that scent quickly evaporated when Drew stepped next to you, finally finished with catching up with his friend and was now holding out a beer bottle for you to take. His cologne took over, overwhelming your senses. Something you were definitely not complaining about.

You accepted the beer from him, taking a sip before handing it back to him and watching as he repeated your action of drinking from the bottle.

Your gaze drifted to his Adam’s apple as it bobs when he took gulps of the alcoholic drink. He lowered the glass container from his lips, putting his strong bicep right in your line of sight.

As embarrassing as it is to admit you could have almost moaned from just looking at his muscly arm.

He must have taken off his shirt sometime between helping you up the steps on the side of the ship, his hand securely wrapped around your thigh to keep you from falling, and when he seemingly appeared behind you as you admired your surroundings.

Then your eyes found his chest, strong pecs priding over his abs that seemed carved from the very marble that Michelangelo had used to sculpt David, each muscle defined with an almost perfect precision to it.

Just before you could take a good look at his black swim shorts hanging off his hips and hugging his beefy thighs, his voice called your name.

“Hey, come on, picture time,” he reiterated what he had said when you were still zoned out.

“Oh. Okay,” Throwing your thoughts back into reality, you watched as everyone made their way over to the discussed upon place where the photo would be taken.

“Who wants to set the timer?” A girl, who you’d forgotten the name of, asked.

Something with an F? L? A? Who cares.

“Not it!” Was called by everyone but you, your face quickly morphing from a surprised look of “who the hell still uses ‘not it’?” to an accepting face that you were in fact “it”.

The girls and boys all took their places on the netting of the boat. The 5 people in front of you got ready to pose for the group photo.

Efficiently, you adjusted the tripod so that the camera of the phone pointed perfectly towards the centre of everyone.

You bent down, looking at the screen of the mobile. You saw Drew depicted by many pixels, your thighs clenching when he moved his hips up to readjust his position on the midnight blue blanket that lay sprawled over the rough nylon net.

Fuck, he was perfect.

Of course, you fixed your hair one last time before pressing the white button on the right side of the device, starting the 10 second countdown until the picture.

Swiftly, you made your way around the tripod, and plopped down onto the free space between a dark haired guy, you’ve come to know as Matthew, and Drew. You smiled sweetly at the round circles on the back of the phone as Drew slung an arm around your shoulders.

Once the photo was taken, everyone scattered and the usual chatter was back. You ran up to the phone and you looked at the image.

Well fuck.

Drew looked absolutely freaking ethereal.

His sitting in a reclined position with one leg bent and the other stretched out, manspreading, almost made you go feral. He was smiling widely toward the camera, his impossibly bright grin attracting all the attention in the photo.

His body looked like a dream. For a moment, you thought maybe you were dreaming, if you were you would hold onto the memory of the photo, even if it was just a dream, for the rest of your life.

God, pining for your hot best friend made you sound so so pathetic.

The thought that what you were experiencing was just a dream was snapped in two like a twig when Drew came up from behind you and flicked your bare back.

“Ouch!” You exclaimed, a frown forming on your face.

“‘M sorry, princess,” he swung his arms over your shoulders, holding on to you from behind like a koala would his mother, peering at the screen in your hands.

“Did it turn out good?” He asked casually, acting as if he didn’t see how your face was blushing an awfully deep shade of red and don’t even start to think that he missed the way you were obviously turned on.

“Yup,” you answered curtly, ducking down to be released of any physical contact with him, because you felt as if you would melt if he touched you a second longer.

“I’m um… gonna go below deck. The sun uh- it’s hitting me pretty hard right now. I have a headache,” you lied, coming up with some excuse to just get yourself somewhere where you can have your alone time.

“O…kay…” He didn’t seem convinced but that wasn’t for you to deal with in that moment. You made your way down the stairs leading below the deck of the ship, the room was nice and cozy.

With a sigh of relief you sat down on a wooden bench near the kitchen and slipped your phone out of your purse.

After a few minutes of mindlessly scrolling through various social media apps you heard footsteps nearing you, causing you to look up.

Your eyes met none other than Drew Starkey himself.

“On your phone when you have a headache? Really?” He asked unamused. “You lyin’ about the headache or you just stupid?”

“Stupid…?” you offered in a quiet meek voice.

“C’mon, sweetheart, what’s the problem, huh? You don’t like my friends or something?” He questioned as he sat himself down next to you on the oak plank.

“No, no, they’re great, I just…” You really should have been able to come up with something to say but the way his forearm was flexing as it rested on his thigh distracted you.

A smirk grew on Drew’s face. “No yeah, I uh-“ he chucked as he shook his head in what looked like slight disbelief, “I know.”

Unsure of the true meaning behind his comment you averted your eyes to the floor, focusing on the swaying of the boat on the water instead of Drew’s piercing blue eyes staring intently at you.

He leaned back with a sigh, his legs spreading wider and his arm sneaking behind your back and around your waist. “You’re kind of ridiculous, you know that?”

All you could do was nod which earned you yet another laugh from Drew.

Just as you were about to persuade yourself to actually speak, you were pulled onto Drew’s lap by his arm, his hands quickly settling you on his thighs.

“Wha-“

“I know, princess,” he cooed.

You know you should have felt at least slightly degraded or mad because of his tone but the only thing it did, was make you want to clench your thighs together. Which of course wasn’t possible because each of your legs rested on different sides of Drew.

“You look so pretty today, baby,” he said, tucking some loose strands of hair behind your ear before moving his face down to your neck and pressing soft, fleeting, sensational kisses to the side of your collar.

Your breathing became panted and you unintentionally slowly rubbed your core along the material of his pitch black swim trunks.

“Not even a thank you?” He murmured teasingly as his kisses walked over to the area right under your ear and his large hands gripped your hips harshly, stopping you from any further movement.

“Th- thank you…” You whispered, your tone dipped and coated in your lust and arousal.

You felt a small nip on your throat that made you let out a small “Ah-!”

“Thank you…?” He muttered expectantly.

“Sir?” You tried, getting your confirmation of that being the wrong answer when a more harsh bite was left just under your jawline.

“Daddy..” you practically moaned out, the small pleasure that you got from the bites making you rut against Drew’s strong hold on your body.

“Good girl…” he praised, his face finally coming up to meet yours, kissing you softly but also at the same time with an unforeseeable force.

His fingers stopped drilling into the skin over your hipbones, letting you push your aching core down onto his covered thigh.

He broke the kiss, his plump lips and hot breath trailing over your cheek as you both gasped from air.

His hand roughly grabbed the back of your head, wrapping his fingers around your messy hair, holding you tight against him.

Immediately after, his other hand took hold of your hip again, helping you grind down on his swim pants.

“That’s right, baby, use daddy’s leg,” he breathed out heavily.

“Such,” he pressed a sloppy kiss to your jawline, “a,” another kiss was placed on the corner of your mouth, “good,” he said before pecking your lips, “girl,” he murmured into your mouth before shoving his tongue down your throat.

The press of his thigh onto your bikini bottom made a perfect friction emerge against your clit, sending jolts of pleasure through you.

“What about-“ you started.

“I locked the door, sweetheart, no worries.”

The way he basically read your mind made you feel even more turned on.

Your folds rubbed back and forth in your

soaking wet swim bottoms as you gripped Drew’s shoulders tightly, eyes squeezed shut as he continued to spew out praise after praise to you.

Suddenly a knock resounded throughout the room, a sudden halt coming to your despicable actions.

“Hello? Anyone in here? Why is the door locked?” A female voice asked from the other side of the door.

“One second!” Drew called before returning his attention to you.

“We’ll finish this later, yeah?” All you could do was nod, still completely dazed.

He picked you up off his lap, helping you settle back into a standing position and smoothing out both of your guys’ clothes.

With a casual smile on his face he unlocked and opened the door, spouting out some excuse for the door being locked before leading you upstairs with him.

For the rest of the afternoon, you sat, with a drink in hand, watching Drew talk amongst his friends, his eyes flicking to you every once in a short while.

Once other people started leaving and the sun started setting, he walked up to you.

“Ready to leave, princess?”

“Uh-huh,” you uttered out, standing up and saying your goodbyes to everyone that still found themselves on the yacht.

As you walked down the dock, admiring the sunset, you gripped onto Drew’s arm.

“Everything okay?” He asked.

You looked up at him with an “Are you serious?” face, annoyed at his nonchalant antics.

“Gee, sorry, okay?” He chuckled.

“I’ll make you feel good soon. Don’t worry, little lady.”

@emma-e-a

#drew starkey #drew starkey fanfiction #drew starkey x reader #drew starkey x you #drew starkey x female reader #rafe cameron #drew starkey fic #drew starkey smut #rafe cameron fanfiction #rafe cameron smut #rafe cameron x reader

4K notes · View notes

yieldtotemptation · 5 months ago

Text

NOVEMBER ft. Somi

somi x male reader smut

9k words

"It's this challenge I'm doing. One whole month—thirty days—without having an orgasm," you're explaining, failing spectacularly at keeping things professional. Something possesses you to add: "No nutting. Hence the name."

Somi just stares at you. Flabbergasted.

Leans forward, elbows on her knees, chin in her palms; tearing your entire existence apart with her eyes.

"Can I just say, and I genuinely mean this in the nicest way possible—but that’s the stupidest fucking idea I’ve ever heard."

—

Here's the conclusion you've arrived at from the one hour you've spent with her: Jeon Somi is some kind of demon.

It’s not a joke, it’s not some painterly metaphor you’re drawing—Somi has clawed her way out from the depths with nothing but a ponytail and an alarmingly tight pair of leggings; arriving on Earth, in the flesh, to make your life a living, breathing, sweat-drenched hell.

So, yeah.

Somi, the succubus. Or something close to that.

It's the only explanation for it really.

See, you're a photographer. Of women, specifically.

Beautiful women in intimate settings, sparse aesthetics. That’s your whole deal. Just homing in on the subject, capturing something ‘real’ without any distractions. Get the essence of who they are when there’s no one looking.

Pretentious, sure, but it’s what’s kept you in demand with the glossy magazines and the avant-garde galleries and the starlets desperate to convince the public that they’re more than just the pretty robots their agencies have programmed them to be.

So, suffice to say, you've met all the types.

The innocent idols that need a mountain of coaxing to come out of their shells. The stone-cold divas that barely acknowledge your existence, yet somehow still expect you to anticipate their every demand. And the flirts, willing to do just about anything for the camera with a wink and a nudge, if it means getting an edge on the rest of the industry.

But Somi? She just is.

Pure temptation incarnate, from head to toe, without even trying. Thighs that threaten to strangle your self-control, a waist that makes sinners out of saints, tits that would have physicists reconsidering the very nature of gravity, all topped by a dangerous smile that could melt a fucking igloo with its sheer wattage.

Somi’s hot.

She knows it, the world knows it, the public crucifies her for it. And she just takes it all, all of it. Melts it all together and forges it into armour.

And now she’s here, in your private space. None of the usual entourage of make-up artists, managers, whatever. Just herself and an absurdly sweet frappé. Looking so comfortable that it’s making you feel like you’re intruding.

She’s leaning on your table, ass flush against the wood, arms crossed, and her eyes—those fathomless dark pools—land on yours, holding them hostage.

Barely has to make any effort when she laces her words together, piles on an unhealthy dose of insinuation, cocks an eyebrow and asks—“So, how do you want me?”

Naked, preferably. On all fours, ass to the sky. Or maybe on her knees, mouth hanging open, tongue out, elbows squeezed together to make her tits sing.

Yeah, you're already composing the perfect shot in your head.

Fuck.

You rub your eyes. Maybe thirty days of self-imposed abstinence has finally broken you, and this is all some kind of feverish hallucination driven by your libido.

But no, Somi is still there, lounging in your studio, all curves and challenge. Just being insanely hot.

You cough, clear your throat. Put on the mask of someone far more professional.

“Anywhere you’d like,” you’re answering, keeping your expression decidedly blank. This isn’t the first time you’ve been the only outlet for a young sexpot desperate to let off some steam. You have the experience. But again—fuck. Thirty days is far too long. Somi is far too much. “Just keep it natural. Like I’m not even here.”

Somi just laughs, sweet and sinful, her whole thing. Pushes off the table with a grace that seems almost supernatural (again, see the demon theory), before adding a thought, like it just sprung up in her pretty head— “Easier said than done.”

Distractions aside, all things considered, she’s the perfect subject.

Gets what you’re going for immediately, makes herself at home amongst your studio's chaos. Glides around the room, runs her fingers over your equipment strewn about—the lights, the lenses, the negatives hanging in the corner.

The sway of her hips, the flex of her back. The dip of her brow and purse of her lips when she asks, "What's this for?", and the genuine interest when she listens to you explain about aperture, and light metres, and so on and so on.

(Snap a photo of her silhouette when she's by the window, leaning against the glass to spy on the passers-by.

Snap a photo of her smile, when you say something that's really not that funny, but she laughs anyway.

Snap a photo of her legs, when she finds a couch to lay on—stretching herself out, showing off their length, the tone of her thighs, the promise kept hidden by her leggings being pulled tighter and tighter.)

Another hour passes quickly, and you take a break there, more for your sanity than her endurance. Leave her to her own devices while you flick through the shots you’ve managed to get so far.

Only, when you scroll through your laptop, scan through the dozens upon dozens of rapid-fire photos you've taken—it's a horror show.

None of them work.

Not because of her, but because of you.

The way you've shot her. Far too revealing—you've put too much of yourself in these pictures. Turned them from images to confessions. Each one a fucking love letter to her body—her legs, her tits, her lips, her ass, her tits again—everything about her that makes you ache.

It's not art. It's borderline pornographic.

And yet, Somi's still just lying there.

Drinking down another pick-me-up that she's had delivered, this one with enough caffeine to take down several horses, chatting away so casually while you try to stitch your soul back together. Sipping and talking about who-knows-what, throwing out feelers, smiling easily, laughing sincerely, utterly oblivious to the havoc she's wreaking on your self-control.

An effortless grace when she lifts herself off the couch, saunters over to you and leans in far too close, gets far too familiar, lays on far too much charm when she asks, “Mind if I take a look?”

Yeah, you do, but you still force a calmness into your voice that you’re certainly not feeling when you turn the laptop so she can see.

“Wow,” is her initial review, and now she’s touching you, hand on your shoulder, tits pressed up against your arm and you’re certain that none of this is accidental, like an oh, just trying to get closer so I can better appreciate the photos you’re flipping through, never mind that you're getting a precise estimation of my cup size just from the feeling alone.

Do your best—ignore the pressure, the warmth, the softness. Watch her face, see all the tiny details; her eyes lighting up when she catches something she likes, her thoughtful hum at a particularly good shot. The smacking of her lips, the furrow of her brow, the recognition as you scroll.

One by one, with each photo, her expression morphing from curiosity to understanding.

She notices.

“You’re good at this.”

You wait for it. “That’s all?”

Her eyes glint, “None of these can be used though.”

“I know.”

The screen’s frozen on a particularly compromising shot: there’s Somi’s face, barely in it, just the bottom-half, her lips pouting out and looking all plump and delicious. Camera angled up high, pointing down the dip of her tight, sheer top and the shadowy valley that makes up her cleavage. Scanning down to her legs, folded to the side beneath her, the squish of her ass cheeks over her heels, spilling into the corner of the screen.

Sin, captured in fifty megapixels, barely contained inside a four by six frame.

A submissive dream.

“These for your personal collection, or—” and when she catches the heat rising up the back of your neck, changing directions, “—not that I mind, as long as I get a copy.”

Clearly finding all this much funnier than you are—that smile’s a knife to your chest. So sharp and knowing; it would have you gasping for air, if only you’d look.

Keep it cool, play it off with a shrug, “We’ll try again.”

“I doubt we’ll get any different results,” Somi’s predicting, bouncing on her toes now, getting closer and closer until she doesn’t need to make much of an effort to make herself heard. Close enough that she could feel you now, if she wanted to. Just brush her fingers over you and get a good idea of the reason why this photoshoot is going so far off the rails.

She instead leans her chin onto your shoulder, breath hot against your cheek. Like throwing a match on gasoline.

All the power of this girl, this woman, wrapped up in a single gesture. Wielding it so freely, so innocently, so easily. Heat that's self-aware, that knows just how much it's burning.

You caution, “Keep it professional.”

“Doesn’t that run counter to the whole aesthetic. I thought we were going for raw?”

“Natural.”

“What’s the difference?”

You need to stop yourself, shut the laptop, end the session right now before it’s much too late. Before you’re turning to her and realising just how close her lips are to yours, just how tiny her waist is compared to your hands, and you're saying the words that will end all semblance of propriety and professionalism— “With you, I don’t think there is one.”

“Well as long as we agree,” and Somi’s turning away, striding back to the couch, leaving you to breathe again. Making you thankful for the space, but missing the suffocation of her heat all at once.

Plopping herself down on the cushions, one leg folded under the other, leggings so thin you can see the shape of her underneath. Natural, just like you asked—looking like she's the only one here that’s exactly where she wants to be.

You’re thinking you’re off the hook.

Maybe you can get back to work.

Only, “So, it’s been a while, then?”

“Somi,” you’re saying her name for the first time, officially, and it’s coming out far too strangled. Far too needy. She loves the sound.

“Come on, humour me.”

“Somi,” again, you’re trying, clearing out the cobwebs from your throat.

“Sir.”

What the fuck.

She doesn’t move. Waits patiently for your answer.

You give her the inch, knowing she’ll take the mile.

Raking a hand through the back of your head. “Thirty days.”

The look on Somi's face is apoplectic. You're glad you have the wherewithal to capture it.

"It's a—" and you're feeling quite stupid as you explain it to her in detail; the abstinence for a month, the purpose of it all, the supposed benefits, "challenge."

That sends Somi ranting, hands flailing in the air. Incredulous, at you, at this challenge, at the idea of putting yourself through this self-imposed torture. “Stupidest fucking idea I’ve ever heard.”

And then, when she sees your face.

“Sorry.”

“Yeah, I know.”

“But seriously. Thirty days? And not once.”

Your voice is dry. “No.”

“Not even by accident?”

“I don’t think that’s possible.”

“Wet dreams, nothing? No jerking it? No sex? At all?” Somi’s bursting out laughing, hand flying to cover her mouth, barely even able to breathe. It’s so absurd to her.

And it doesn’t take long before she puts it all together. Processes the information, sees the picture she’s painted of you. The sad, desperate artist, with nothing but a dying hunger and a camera. Realises the predicament you’ve put yourself in just by having her here.

She’s not laughing any more.

“And so you chose today, November 30th, to schedule me?”

You’re very, clearly frustrated. “Not my choice.”

“I see.” She bites her lip. Angles herself just so.

“Dial it back.”

“Tell that to your boner.”

You look down. Pants distinctly flat.

Somi’s grinning. “Made you look.”

“Are you done?” You ask, forcing yourself to look away from her, busying your hands by screwing on a different lens, as if it’ll somehow make her appear any less distracting, like it’ll blur out all your worst intentions and bring back some actual decorum to this whole fiasco. “We don’t have much time left.”

Turning back to her, raising your camera, aiming straight and true and—

Somi, unzipping her heels, kicking them across the floor with a dramatic flourish.

Snap.

Somi, lifting her top up and over her head, stretching her arms up high to push her breasts out forward; making them tight, outlined, so obviously pebbled against the cotton of her bra.

Snap.

Somi, digging her thumbs into the waistband of her tights, pointing her legs up in the air so she can peel them off without getting up, thrusting her hips up off the couch to yank them over her ass.

Snap.

“Somi,” you’re saying again, because apparently, you’ve forgotten how to make other words.

“Just doing what feels natural,” she says, smile turning wicked, reaching behind her back to unclasp and oh, now she’s completely naked. Rearranging herself into this pose. As if she isn’t already the centre of your universe.

Thirty days, flushed directly down the drain.

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer.”

—

You’ve found it, the perfect photograph.

Somi, kneeling on the couch, hands folded on her lap, staring down the barrel of your camera with her tits out. Unreal. Works of art, both of them. Miracles of flesh, gravity be damned.

“You’re not taking any photos,” she points out.

You swallow hard. “I’m taking it in.”

Her hands come up to cup her breasts, giving them a bounce. For fun. For you. For the look on your face. You capture the jiggle. "Good, because I'd hate to think all this was going to waste."

It’s a little fucked up, how right Somi is. You wanted raw, honest—here it is, Somi as she kneels. Just being herself, being the woman everyone accuses her of being—the sinner, the whore, the slut.

Being the woman she knows she is, with everything that it implies—the confidence, the appeal, the fucking powerhouse of magnetic attraction. Not an image being projected, not a role she’s playing, but the reality of her, shooting straight into your veins, raw sex personified—as natural as breathing.

And before you know it, you’re capturing her lips with yours, an ‘mmmph’ slipping out from her as your mouths collide and your tongues meet.

It’s not intentional, it just happens. You lean in, she’s hot, she smells like heaven and sin wrapped in a neat little bow and you’re kissing her.

Tongue finds hers, attacks, retreats, joins and intertwines, and it’s everything you imagined it would be turned all the way up—sweeter, hotter, and so much more fucking dangerous.

Lips head south, tongue sliding along her neck, teeth on her shoulder, kisses into her collarbone; and finally, you’re at her breasts.

Softer than a dream, tasting like pure addiction; you kiss the tops of her breasts, lap up all the sweat that’s beaded down in between. Drag your tongue down, follow the curve, the dip, and ending at the hard little points poking against your lips. Filling your mouth with as much of it as you can—licking, suckling, making a complete mess of spit on her chest, and then biting, just a little, just to make her moan.

“So this is what denial does to a man, hm?” Somi slithers into your ears, under your skin, hands at the back of your head and holding you in place.

She arches into you, pushing herself closer, letting you taste, indulge. Feast on what you’ve been missing out over this long stretch of days.

And fuck, maybe it is the abstinence, the pent-up need, or maybe it’s the fact that tits in general are just fucking incredible things. Or maybe, just maybe, it’s that it’s Somi, in all her outrageously perfect glory, so happy to be the one that gets to ruin you, that’s making you feel like you’re going to spontaneously combust.

Not that it matters one bit.

Not that there’s any thoughts at all in your head; there’s just Somi’s tits and your tongue. Lapping it up like you’re trying to drink her in, memorise every contour, every curve, every little goosebump you induce with each swipe of your tongue.

Somi’s tits; a canvas, and your mouth’s painting the picture of a lifetime.

“Baby,” Somi coos, hands on the side of your face, lifting you up off the cushions of her breasts. She’s giggling, her fingers wiping at the strings of drool that you hadn’t even realised you’d been leaving behind. “Remember what we’re here for?”

Right.

The camera. The art. The job. The no-touching rule.

But your mind is a blurry mess of tits and need, and all your blood has headed south for the afternoon, and it's making you feel like you're melting from the inside out.

“Let me give you a hand.” Somi’s gentle with you, like you’re a stick of dynamite with a frayed wick, just the slightest touch and you’ll blow.

She takes your hand, fingers brushing against yours, little sparks of electricity making your hairs stand on end, and lifts your camera up to point directly at her.

And then, she smirks. As if to say, yeah, she’s read all your thoughts; seen straight into you and has discovered the vault where you’ve kept every one of your deepest, darkest impulses locked up for thirty long days.

Somi repositions herself. Poses her body, determined to bring every single filthy, desperate, starving fantasy of yours to life.

Reclining back into the couch, thighs apart, spreading her legs wide.

Showing off her cunt.

Bare and gleaming. Shaven clean—just this perfect, pink, wet little pussy calling out to you. Open like a fucking invitation.

You’re staring.

She waits for you to catch up.

“Now would be a good time to start using that camera.”

You take a step back. Heart racing, hands shaking; you’re usually so much better than this. Take a deep breath, lift the camera, do your job, make your art, capture as much as you can while you have fucking perfection putting herself on display for you.

The click, the shutter echoing through the studio.

It makes Somi sigh.

Her eyes find the lens, locking down her target. A fucking miracle of biology, that’s Somi. Born to have cameras on her, as in love with them as they are with her.

Her fingers dip, trace down over her ludicrously tiny waist, her abs, her bellybutton, stopping short of her mound. Dancing over her pussy, light as a feather.

Fucking grinning as she asks, “Like what you see?”

The camera’s flash answers for you.

Touching herself, stroking, circling, pressing down. Building a crescendo that you can see painted on her; through the tensing of her abs, the heaving of her breasts, her cheeks going pink, her breaths getting shorter, and her lips parting to moan.

You’re barely conscious of the fact that you’re talking under your breath, a singular demand— “Keep going.”

“Yes, sir.”

Thirty days of denial has turned you into a starving man, only for Somi to show up and make herself a full-course feast. The perfect model, but also the worst fucking thing possible for your resolve.

You take a deep breath, grip the camera tighter.

If you’re going to crack, you might as well go out with a bang.

Guiding her, as if she was any other client, and this was just another photoshoot— “Open your legs wider, Somi. Show me everything.”

Her eyes widen, pupils dilate. Sparks, excitement, lighting them up. She does as she’s told, pushing out her knees further, sinking down into the couch cushions.

Thighs quivering, pussy sopping wet and pulsing. All for you. For your camera.

Another click, the shutter again, like a time-bomb ticking down to your doom.

“Play with your clit. Tease it.”

Her hand obeys, delicate, slender fingers moving in slow, deliberate circles, hips bucking slightly with each pass. The noises she makes are obscene. Harsh, breathy whispers that make you throb; moans that get caught in the back of her throat.

It’s a rush of blood straight to the head, an almost dizzying sensation, having Somi so eagerly following your every command. Her face says it all, this slut positively loves being told what to do.

“Keep it light. That’s it,” you say, stepping closer, hitting your marks, your angles. “Turn to me. I want to see your face.”

“Like this?” Somi breathes, turning to face you fully, her hand still playing with herself, stroking in a way that's almost cruel—so gentle, so teasing, so obviously designed to make you lose your mind. “Getting the pictures you’ve been dreaming of? Someone like me all spread out for you?”

You nod, jaw clenched, keeping steady. Or at least, you think you are, considering how good Somi’s making this for you.

Making sure you get the right shots of her—her pussy, swollen and puffy, dripping down a puddle onto your couch. Her tits; pinched until they’re hard and sensitive, a vivid red against the stark white of her skin. Her eyes, wide and wild and looking straight down the lens, communicating her arousal in a million different heated ways without saying a single word.

Let it be known; Somi knows exactly what she’s doing.

Knows when to sigh, knows how to arch her back, knows in which direction to pout her lips. Knows how to make every click of the camera count.

“Good girl,” you’re telling her, praising her, and it’s enough to make her keen.

“Am I?”

“Of course,” you say, leaning in closer, close enough to feel the heat of her body, a furnace against your skin. See the sweat dripping down her thighs, tiny little droplets shimmering against the muscle, begging to be licked away. “You’re doing so good, Somi. So, so good.”

You’re getting closer now, kneeling. All for the sake of the perfect shot.

Seeing her fingers work, spreading herself open, exposing her folds, glistening. Her clit standing tall and proud. Her entrance pulsing, waiting to be filled. It’s like watching a masterpiece come to life, a photo that’s been taken a thousand times before but never quite captured right. Until now. Until Somi.

Somi's smiling down at you, all knowing, all tempting, making your mouth water, and it takes all your self-discipline to not drop the camera and replace your lens with your tongue.

She laughs, low and throaty. “Looks like you’re enjoying the view.”

“You have no idea, Somi,” you answer, adding, “But you can make it better, can’t you? Make it wetter. Hotter.”

“Mmhmm,” she agrees, getting to work at making your instructions real. She’s a professional too, after all. A master of her craft. Her other hand snakes down to join her first; one hand pressing firmly down on her clit, the other plunging two fingers up into her cunt. Pushing in, curling, until it’s hitting that sweet spot that makes her preen.

“Perfect, Somi.”

You’re transfixed, as Somi starts to fuck herself in earnest, the camera almost forgotten in your hand. She’s so drenched that every stroke is accompanied by a wet, slick sound; and the way she’s creaming around her digits, dripping down her wrist, it’s far beyond a simple performance being put on for the sake of a photograph. It’s the real deal.

Somi’s breaths come faster, her eyes glaze over, and she’s biting down on her bottom lip, trying to keep from crying out too loudly.

You know you’re getting the best of her, can see it across her face: this is what she truly enjoys. Being watched, being desired, being told what to do all for your pleasure.

“Oh, baby,” she’s barely managing hushed, strained whispers, “Oh, oh, oh…”

You feel like you’re in a trance, your own hand wandering down, needing to adjust lest you rip right through your jeans. The sight alone is devastating enough, but it’s making you swell, until there’s no point in trying to hide it anymore.

“That looks so,” Somi’s licking her lips, seeing the state you’re in, seeing the desperation in your eyes, the strain down below, “Nice.”

The camera is your anchor, your north star in this whole mess. You keep it steady, even as Somi’s breaths grow shallower, turn to pants. Losing herself to you, to the moment, to being captured in all her vulnerability.

She’s fucking herself even faster now, fingers sawing in and out of her pussy, wetter and wetter still, knuckles turning white with the force she’s applying.

“You’re doing so good, Somi, such a good girl for me,” you’re reassuring her, unable to hold back your own need, your own desire from leaking into your voice. It’s a battle, a war really, against your own urges, your innate desire to just drop everything and dive into her, feel her tightness around you, make her scream out your name.

But it’s too soon, Somi’s too close, and it would be a fucking crime to stop her.

“Baby,” she gasps, the word a prayer and a taunt in equal measure, “Baby, I don’t think I can last any longer.”

You’re grinning now, heart racing, camera at the ready. “Good.”

Somi’s on a knife’s edge, balancing on the precipice of climax. You can see it in how her body’s seizing, how she throws her head back, exposing her neck to you—needing your kiss, your bite, your claim. But you resist, intent on capturing every moment of her unravelling.

Because you want to know. Want to capture it. How she cums. What sounds she makes, what noises she can’t keep in. What she looks like when she falls apart.

“Cum for me, Somi,” you’re telling her, “I want to capture it all.”

Somi trembles. She wants it too.

Her eyes screw shut, her breath hitches, and she’s there, sinking back into the couch, letting out this sweet little gasp of anticipation.

The studio goes silent except for the sound of her fingers in her cunt and the shuttering of your camera.

In, out, snap.

Fucking herself. Fucking you with her very existence.

And then—“I’m going to—”

Her body arches off the couch, a scream ripping from her throat, her hand working furiously, pussy clenching so sweetly around her fingers. It’s the type of photo people spend entire careers never getting to capture, the most beautifully obscene sight you’ve ever been lucky to witness—Somi, in the throes of pleasure, wracked by her own orgasm, all for the sake of your camera.

It hits her hard and fast and all at once, turns her body into a bow, taut and tense, before it’s released, snapped, melting her down into a boneless puddle.

You watch in awe as Somi cums, writhes and wriggles, and she makes these noises that you’ve never heard from a woman before; crying out so loud you’re surprised the neighbours aren’t banging down the door to see what the commotion is about.

It’s only when she finally relaxes, is released from her orgasm, that you lower the camera, out of breath from the sheer exertion wrought by just watching her.

You’re both near devastation—Somi sprawled on the couch, chest rising and falling, eyes closed and an elated smile on her face, and you, knees threatening to give out, unable to tear your gaze away from the sight of her satisfaction.

“That was—” Somi tries shaping the words, but they don’t come. She just lies there, lazy and sated, catching her breath.

Moments pass before she can open her eyes again, only to find you, standing over her, jeans vanished, cock out and level with her parted lips.

“That was just the beginning, Somi.”

It's just the sight of you, but Somi’s delighted. Seeing you like this—exposed and so ridiculously hard. All because of her.

She slides off the couch, kneeling at your feet.

“Tell me what you want me to do and I’ll do it. Anything at all. Just make sure you capture it.”

“Then suck.”

Wet, hot heaven. Somi’s mouth is heaven.

Tongue darting forward, swirling around the tip, teeth grazing the head, and you’re groaning, hips jerking forward involuntarily until you’re falling into her mouth.

Somi’s got a way about her, a finesse that’s unmatched in everything she does. So, so good for you; opening her mouth nice and wide, hollowing her cheeks just right, pursing her lips to make sure you feel it when she sucks.

Just gleeful when your hand finds purchase in her ponytail, when hers wrap around the base of your cock, and you push. Inch by inch into the sweet heat of her mouth, taking it all, making sure you can see it, see how thankful she is to be granted the privilege of swallowing you whole; of having you completely filling her throat.

Holding herself there, nose pressed up against your stomach, eyes looking up, watering slightly around the edges. Not even gagging, just warming your cock with her throat, pulsing, tight, unbearably hot.

She raises her brows.

Ah, that’s right.

Snap.

Pulling off you, dragging her lips, her tongue up your shaft, leaving behind a choked, drooling mess that she’s so fucking proud of.

Giggling around a mouthful of your cock, laughter vibrating across your skin, and it’s a wonder you don’t lose yourself right then and there.

But somehow, you hold on; brace yourself against Somi massaging your balls, tickling the underside of your tip with her tongue. Playing with you, taunting, enjoying every second. Popping your cock out of her mouth so she can truly take measure of you at your achingly hardest, so she can breathe onto your cock in wonder, “Just look at you.”

Balancing your length in the palm of her hand, barely able to wrap her fingers around your girth.

“So big, so hard,” she’s rapt, talking to you, to herself, making sure the ghosts haunting your studio know exactly what she’s dealing with her. “And it’s all for me, isn’t it?”

“Darling,” you’re calling her, making her swoon, “Take it all.”

And she does. Somi, eager, opens her mouth wide, and lets you fuck her face. Getting you deep, so deep that you can feel her throat clench around your tip, slurping, moaning, choking now, but never, ever stopping. Just drooling down your thighs like the good little slut she knows you need her to be.

You’re back at it, taking photos, trying to get the perfect angle, but it’s proving a big ask when your knees are wobbling and your vision’s growing blurry. You’ve got Somi’s eyes in the viewfinder, all wide and blown with lust, looking straight through the lens of the camera and at you, daring you to break first.

But there’s still so much more of her to capture, so much more of her face to fuck.

Her red lips against your skin. Her cheeks bulging with your length. The line of her throat as she swallows. The tears in her eyes when she gags.

Somi’s arms loop around your back, cupping your ass, pulling you closer, urging you deeper.

Winking, giving you all the right cues; a muffled, “Here,” she says with her eyes. “This angle.”

And she’s right. It’s perfect. She’s got a talent for this.

Taking you deep, feeling like your cock’s never going to be able to leave her throat, only to pull back so you can see just how much she’s enjoying herself. How much she’s into this, so grateful to have you capturing every moan, every gag, every little sound she makes as you fuck her mouth like it’s the first time—and after a whole month it might as well be.

“Fuck, take it, Somi, you’re doing so well,” you tell her, knowing what it does to her—the praise, the adoration. Absorbed straight into her bloodstream, making her work harder, suck better, choke a little more. “Such a good girl.”

She loves it. Her eyes brighten, she squeezes your thighs, nails digging in. She loves it all.

You’re getting so close, you can feel it—thirty days of denial are about to come to a head, and she's going to be the one to bring you there. And yet, you still haven’t gotten nearly enough pictures to do her justice.

Somi sees it too, she can tell, knows just how close you are, but still, she's just lie you. She wants more.

She pulls back, an idea hatching in that filthy mind of hers, a smirk playing on her lips.

“Wait,” she says, wiping her lips with the back of her hand, cleaning herself of her spit, her drool, your leakage. “I want another photo. For comparison’s sake. Just for my memories.”

You’re not sure what she means, but you don’t ask questions. You just keep your camera at the ready, watching her move, watching her lean closer.

Your cock hovering just above her cheek, tip bumping up against her nose, leaving a wet streak across her face. She holds herself there, your length atop her face, and it’s all in view—her eyes fluttering closed, the tip of her tongue poking out to catch a taste of your precum, the way she’s breathing, deep and heavy, smelling the scent of you, inhaling it like it’s oxygen.

Somi—her face, her tits, her waist, her thighs.

Your cock.

All in view.

That’s the photo.

And when it’s done, you’re backing off, relearning how to breath, how to stand on your own two feet without crumbling to the ground. Somi’s tongue chases you but you’re out of reach, setting the camera down on the floor.

You need to get in on this. Fuck silly challenges. Fuck being a passive observer.

You’re done just watching. You need to feel her.

Somi looks at you all smug and satisfied, on her knees, awaiting your next instruction. “Finished taking pictures?”

You don’t answer.

Instead, you start peeling off your clothes, each layer like a heavy weight of your shoulders; until you’re just as bare and needy as she is.

Back to Somi, cradling her face, letting her lean into your palm. Running your thumb across her jaw, dragging it across her lips, stamping it onto her tongue.

She sucks.

Christ.

Thirty days of hell, given up for one moment in heaven.

Fuck it. She’ll make it worth it.

You tell her in simple, clear terms. “I’m going to fuck you now, Somi.”

“Please.”

It’s your turn now.

You relax into the couch, legs spread wide, cock throbbing in the open air, beckoning her to come closer.

Somi reads the room, your posture, your need, and she rises to the occasion. Joining you on the couch, back on her knees, thighs gripping on the outside of yours. Hands planted firmly on your shoulders, and the whole time, her eyes don’t leave yours, not even for a second.

Appreciate her, this woman, giving herself over to you.

Untying her ponytail, sending honey-brown hair cascading down her face, caressing her neck, her shoulders, meeting the tops of her breasts, perfectly rounded and waiting for the return of your teeth. Her waist, her abs, tensing and releasing, with every hot breath. And her pussy, already there, shimmering, dribbling down your cock, waiting.

Somi’s waiting for your permission.

So, taking her by the back of her neck, pulling her close, kissing her hard. Forcing this whine into your throat as your cock bumps up against her folds, sets off fireworks down her spine.

It’s a translation. Your need, from your tongue to hers, telling her that it’s only her that can do this you. Can rip you from responsibilities, from sanity, from all the shit that’s been keeping you going for the last thirty days.

Telling her that it’s worth giving it all up for just a taste, because maybe that’s the point of the challenge in the first place. Not a matter of self-control but a way to save yourself for something—someone—so potent, so powerful, so fucking irresistible that you just have to surrender to.

You pull apart, breaths hot and ragged, tongues still connected by strands, your hands already at her waist.

“You’re going to ride me, Somi. You’re going to cum on my cock and I’m going to watch it all.”

Somi nods, understanding.

Letting you guide her by the hips, sliding her fingers between her legs to take hold of your cock, aiming it at her entrance.

Lowering herself down, slow, so fucking slow, like it’s a brand-new form of torture, until your cock is nestled at the entrance of her heat, and you’re both vibrating with the anticipation of it, the gravity of this moment.

You take a harsh breath. “Ready?”

Somi presses her forehead to yours. Teasing, “Are you?”

And then, inch by inch, dragging her cunt down your shaft, making you feel every bit of her wetness, her tightness, every bit of her heat, Somi takes you in.

Pussy tightening around you like a fist, walls pulsing, massaging your cock, like she’s already trying to milk you dry. This moan that’s torn from her lips, deep and primal, something she’s been holding in for far too long, this needy, unholy cry that takes the shape of your name.

And when she’s bottomed out, when you’ve filled her until all she knows is you, Somi looks down in your eyes, nothing but pure, unfiltered lust strewn across her face. “Everything you were hoping for?”

You try, but fail, to form coherent words, just manage a grunt of pleasure, a nod of your head, and she laughs—it's the sweetest, most evil sound you've ever heard. She's got you, hook, line, and sinker.

“Good to know,” she says, and that’s all she needs to start moving, to set the rhythm that’s going to shake the walls, send them crashing to the ground until all that’s left is the two of you fucking amongst the rubble.

Her thighs tighten around you, hips start to roll in a way that’s just too fucking good, too fucking perfect. The friction is everything, makes the world narrow to just the two of you, the sound of skin slapping against skin, the drenched slick of her pussy, the heavy scent of her filling the air.

“Baby,” she repeats, each time her thighs slap down against yours, each thrust all the way up into her guts. “This cock is so perfect for me, so fucking—”

A snap of your hips into her, pulling her down hard, making her tits jump at the force of it, making Somi wail. There’s her cunt, spasming around you, tightening, trying to hold you in, trying to keep you there, but you’re not letting up.

You take over, holding by the hips and fucking her, like you’ve been waiting for, like you’ve been so fucking desperate for, like she needs so badly.

“God, you’re really—really fucking pent up, aren't you?" Somi's words are chopped up by the relentless thrusts of your hips, making her stutter, her voice all strained and breathy. Bouncing on you now, letting you set the pace, eyes screwed shut, just giving herself over to you. “I’m so, so lucky. So lucky that it gets to be me that breaks you. That takes you. That gets all this cum you’ve been saving this whole time.”

You’re gritting your teeth, unable to do anything but just fuck. Driven mad by it, by every impulse coming right up to the surface.

Everything you’ve been holding back, it’s all here, being unleashed onto Somi.

Fuck her, fill her, make her scream—‘Please, please, please’. Those are the only thoughts in your head now. Forget about the job, the photographs, the responsibility—just be yourself, a man on the edge, ready to jump off the fucking cliff.

“Baby,” Somi’s repeating, as your fingers find purchase in her ass, as she lays kisses on your shoulder, marking you up along your neck and down your jaw. There’s other words too—filth, all of it; whining to you about how you’re filling her up so good, about how she’s so wet for you, about how you’re going to make her cum so hard. But it’s all just noise to you. Noise that can be summarised in the simplest of requests, right from Somi’s lips—“Please, fucking use me.”

It's the perfect way to come apart—have someone like Somi, with her heavenly tits in your face, and her greedy, greedy cunt soaking up everything you’re willing to give. Begging, wanting, needing to be ruined.

“So fucking tight for me,” you’re kissing into her chest, finding your voice somewhere between her breasts. Telling her, “Fuck, Somi, your pussy. It’s so good for me. So fucking perfectly wet.”

“Thank you, thank you, thank you,” Somi sighs back, arms barely hanging on, holding at your neck, unable to do nothing but whimper and bear it. Bear this fucking you’re giving her, your cock invading her cunt, making her pussy tighten around it like a vice, making her abs clench, her tits jump, her throat swallow—making her sweat.

It’s like she was made for this—cunt made for your cock, body made for your arms. Somi, perfectly designed to be used by you. To moan and whine at your mercy; to be fucked, to be filled, to ruin you and to be ruined all the same.

“I can’t, I’m trying but I can’t hold on,” Somi’s teary-eyed, kissing at your face, your neck, her breath hot and sweet against your ear. “Baby, please. I need to feel you. Need more of you.”

And you’re only too eager to oblige.

Lifting your head, pulling her body closer. Catching her left nipple in your mouth, sucking hard, nipping at the peak until she’s gasping, until she’s arching her back, pressing her chest closer. Feeling the flesh flush against your lips, hitting your chin with each hard thrust.

Fuck, her tits. You could suffocate between them only to claw your way out of the grave just for another taste.

Her nails dig into your scalp, demanding more—more attention, more adoration, more worship. You give it to her—switching between each of her breasts, suckling and licking, making her whine and buck against your teeth.

“Just like that, you’re so good at that, so good with my tits,” she moans, short, tiny sighs that send your hips jerking upwards. Fucking her faster, quick, staccato thrusts that hit her just right, make her walls quiver around you. “They’re yours, all for you. All of me is yours.”

Her orgasm builds; it’s palpable, a storm brewing in the studio, sweeping up everything in its path. Each breath she takes is a hitch, a little cry, a whine. So tight around you, fucking her so hard, so deep that you can feel it coming from the inside out.

“Filling me so good, so, so good,” she mewls, and there’s still some fight in her left, a burst of energy in her thighs, allowing her to grind down harder, drop her ass on you—an up, down, up, down that echoes through the studio with each smack.

“You’re going to cum for me Somi,” you’re telling her, detailing exactly how she’ll come completely apart. “You’re going to cum all over my cock, you’re going to scream for me when you do it, okay? Tell me how good it feels.”

“Yes, yes, yes, tell me what you want—anything—I’ll do it, I’ll be so, so good for you—”

“You’re going to beg me for my cum, Somi. Going to beg me to give it to you until you can’t take any more,” you’re growling, your teeth sinking into her tits, your tongue pushing up against her flesh, making her sing.

You’re fucking her apart, tearing her in two with your cock. This girl you've only just met, who only just walked into your life; nothing but sex in a pair of high heels, and you’re already rearranging the furniture of her soul.

Now she’s the one that can’t make sense of things, can’t form full sentences—just incoherent whines and cries, each one stacking on top of the other, until the foundation’s all tilted and it’s going to collapse any second now.

Just waiting for you.

Separate from her chest, take a fistful of her hair, pull her back so you can look in her eyes and see. See just how badly you’re ruining her, how terribly she’s falling apart.

Make sure she can see you, has her attention on nothing but you when you tell her, finally, “Cum. Cum for me, Somi. All over my cock.”

She’s breaking.

“Now.”

“Please, I—” Somi’s words live and die on her lips, barely making it out before it hits her, seizes her entirely, forces her cunt to strangle your cock as she shatters.

It’s all there, her pussy tightening, pulsing, clenching, releasing in this quake of bliss that feels like a sucker punch straight through your gut.

When she cums it hits her, hits you, waves of heat washing over your cock, splashing down onto your thighs. It’s the sensation. So overwhelming, so undeniable, grinding down her orgasm onto you, pleading, over and over and over again, “Don't stop, don't stop, please!”

Writhing in your arms, needing to be held close to stop her from falling off the couch completely. Eyes rolling, head thrown back, exposing her neck, the perfect arc of her throat. Her body jolts, jerks, twitches, and it has you fucking hypnotised.

And all Somi can do is say, “Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God!”

She keeps going, until each thread is unravelled, until you’ve fucked loose every last bit of control she’s got, until she’s nothing but a trembling mess in your arms.

But it’s not over, not yet.

You’re still hard, so fucking hard. Bursting at the seams. And Somi’s looking down at you, pulling herself back together. Seeing your cock, buried inside her. Seeing the mess you’ve made of her, her own pussy. Seeing everything.

And she’s smiling, because she knows what comes next.

“Use me.”

You lift her off your cock, so easy to carry; her tiny waist in your hands, she’s so light. Still shivering, these tiny, little aftershocks quivering through her, it’s like she’s clay in your hands, ready to be moulded at your discretion.

Somi gasps when she’s laid out on the couch, her legs spread wide, her cunt leaking down her thighs, all cream and cum. She adjusts herself, makes herself comfortable, presentable. Putting herself in the best possible state to be used by you.

“Use me, baby,” she repeats again, that sweat plea that’s going to be you’re undoing. She’s so, so needy, practically whining for more, for everything, for anything as long as it involves your cock and her.

You stand over her, cock at the ready, eyes on your next target, the natural stage for the grand finale, the pièce de resistance of this whole fucked up photoshoot—Somi’s breasts.

She follows your gaze, realises, “You want to fuck these tits, don’t you?”

You find your voice gravelly, deep. “Yeah.”

Somi giggles, hands at her chest, taking either side of her breasts, pushing them together with her palms and creating this gorgeous valley, just waiting for your cock. “Then what are you waiting for?”

“For you to beg.”

Somi blinks. Once, twice. Sees the look on your face, sees how hard you are for her, how desperate you are to let go.

But she knows how much you need to hear it. Knows how much she wants to say it.

“Please. Baby, please. Fuck my tits. Cum all over me. I need it.” Somi’s licking her lips, massaging her breasts together, showing you just how soft they are, how ready they are for you. “I need to feel your cum on me. All over me. My face, my neck, my chest. Everywhere. Let me do this for you.”

That’s it.

You’re back on the couch, straddling her stomach. Knees on either side of her waist, cock between her tits. Soft, warm, inviting.

“Like this?”

“Yeah. Just like that,” you manage, each word a mountain of effort as you watch your cock disappear between her breasts.

It’s a gentle push, that’s all it takes, and Somi starts to move, making her tits jiggle around your dick, squeezing it from either side as you slide your cock up and down. So focused, eyes on your cock, then back to your face, studying your every reaction, waiting for that moment when you crack.

And it’s coming so soon, you’ve been teetering on the edge since Somi first walked in—fuck, on edge for thirty days—and now you’re hurtling towards the fall.

You’re not going to last, not when Somi’s got you like this. Her hands moving with you, her tits bouncing in time with your strokes. The cushioning of her breasts around you; this gentle, sweet, torturous pressure that has you grunting, has you smearing drops of yourself all over her chest.

“Fuck, you look so good between my tits. So hard. Doesn’t it feel right? Like this is where your cock fucking belongs. This is what my tits were made for. For you,” Somi’s whispering, stringing these words together like a spell. “You can go faster, baby, I won’t break. Just let go and use me like the slut I am.”

Pleading for it, so desperate for you. Sweet words, encouragement, filth, like a drug, pushing you close and closer to the brink.

Just obey, pump faster, fuck her tits quicker, watch as your cock slices through her cleavage, the gloss it leaves over her skin. See Somi, licking her lips, devouring you with her eyes, just waiting for you to join her on the other side of oblivion.

“Cum for me, baby. Please, please. I need it—I need to feel it—please!”

Her tongue stretches past her lips, flicking out to catch the tip of your cock, making you groan. Leaning in, breath hot on you, cock hitting her lips with every thrust, every drive through her tits. So fucking greedy, so eager to taste, so needy to be the one responsible for your total ruin.

“Oh, oh, oh, baby—yes—yes—yes—yes—”

She pinches her nipples, twists them just right, moans—

You feel it immediately—your balls tighten, your cock swells, and then—release.

Intense is the only way to describe it.

So fucking intense.

White hot jets of cum spurt out, firing everywhere, making a mess of her, coating her chest, her neck, her chin, her lips, her nose—splashing down all over her.

It’s a frenzy, a natural disaster, a hurricane that’s been building for one long fucking month, and now it’s here.

The way her eyes widen, the way her mouth opens, gasping for air, the way she shakes—she wanted this, but there’s no fucking way she was prepared for it.

And when you back up, she dives forward, hand seizing the base of your cock and pumps. Wrists twisting in this aching motion, winding up and down your cock, wringing you out until you’re just a slave to her fingers, her tits, her touch.

“Keep going, baby, keep cumming for me, give me everything,” she begs, sending shivers all the way from your shaft down to your spine as she works your cock.

You do, you have no choice, no say in the matter. You give her everything.

You're coming apart, torn from your own body in sticky, hot waves that leaves you absolutely breathless.

And she’s a fucking mess. All of her—her face, her neck, her tits. So beautiful covered in you. So utterly used. So utterly yours.

It takes a moment for the tremors to stop, for the world to come back into the focus. You sit there, panting, feeling like you’ve just done a triathlon and then climbed a mountain. Somi’s just smiling at you, looking at you through her lashes, glued together with your cum, her own little giggles escaping every now and again.

She looks like a dream.

“Fuck, Somi—”

“Mm?” She looks so content, so at peace with the universe. Wearing your cum like fine jewellery. As if she’s the one that just had the best orgasm of her life.

“You’re—” But what the fuck do you say? That she’s ruined you? That she’s shattered your world? That you’ll never be able to look at a camera again without thinking of her?

Ah.

That’s what you’ll do.

You lean down, pick the camera off the floor, and then—snap.

Somi, looking so sloppy and obscene. Looking like everything you never knew you needed. Looking like she belongs to you.

She wipes away at her eyes, collects the cum on her finger, before dipping it into her mouth. Sucking, tasting the flavour of your need.

“Get the shot you wanted?”

You let out a long, heavy exhale, sliding off the couch, off her, sitting on the floor next to her. Resting your head on her thighs while Somi just lies there, sprawled out, utterly wrecked.

“You weren’t kidding,” she says. “One whole month.”

You remember to inhale. “Thirty days.”

She’s fighting a losing battle, cleaning the endless fountain of cum you’ve covered her with. Looking like she just streaked through a fucking snowstorm.

But she tries, collects as much as she can, smearing it into a sticky mess. Playing with it on her fingers, rolling it around her tongue, enjoying this way too much.

You raise the camera, aim it at her. The way she’s looking at you, the way her hand moves, so fucking casual—like it's her natural state of being. Making you believe that Somi should be covered in cum, all the time. It's only right.

You just can’t help yourself. You click.

“I haven’t been fucked like that since,” Somi starts, clearly not minding being the subject of your post-coital art. “Since ever. That was—"

“A trainwreck,” you’re saying, and then finishing when you catch the look on her face, “Not like that. It was insane. Intense. Really, thirty days or not, it was fucking life changing.”

Somi smiles. “Good to know I didn’t disappoint.”

“Just. These photos. Completely unsalvageable. None of that can be sent to your agency.”

“I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Somi says, so easily, so carefree, as if she didn’t just obliterate every single professional boundary you’ve ever set. “Let me have a look. There must be some photos at the start that are useable. From before you… lost focus.”

You pass her the camera, let her scroll through the shots, see all the pornographic filth the two of you have created. She flicks through, each click another photo, another reminder of what you’ve done, what she’s done to you.

And she’s enjoying it. These little smirks, the nods of approval. Fascinated by these photos of her, of her body in these stages of ecstasy.

“Ah, yup. No. Nope. Definitely not. Oh, and that one is just… yeah.” Somi’s voice is light, teasing, but there’s a hint of awe in it. “You really don’t hold back, do you?”

“It’s what you do to me.”

“I can see that,” she says, continuing until she gets to the last of the photos. “That’s pretty fucked. These are pretty fucked up. But, like. Beautifully fucked up.”

“Thanks,” you say, throwing your hands up, letting one fall on Somi’s thigh. It rests there, draws a circle over the smooth warm, skin.

It’s a good feeling. Having her here, like this. So relaxed, so comfortable. Knowing her in the most intimate ways possible, yet still not knowing much about her at all.

She sighs when your hand moves higher. You throb.

Yeah. After thirty days, only one time is not going to be nearly enough.

You already want to dive back into the land of debauchery with Somi, bring up more of those repressed fantasies you’ve been waiting to realise, even though you’re still knee-deep in the aftermath of the first round.

It’s in Somi’s eyes as well, you can feel it in the air, from the heat radiating off her skin—she's not done with you either.

Far from it.

You're going to ruin her again. You're certain of it.

“So,” she says, making a show of cupping her tits, raising them up to her mouth. Licking them clean.

Your response is swift. Immediate. “We’re going to have to reschedule.”

Somi’s laughter is pure gold. “How does thirty days from now sound?”

You blink. Stare at her, unamused.

She raises your camera.

Snap!

#kpop smut #somi smut #male reader

1K notes · View notes

obsessivevoidkitten · 9 months ago

Text

Throwback

Male Triceratops Hybrid Alpha Yandere x Gender Neutral Capybara Hybrid Omega Reader

CW: Noncon, painful to pleasureable sex, mild violence (not towards reader), time travel, sexism, breeding, impregnation, pheromones, a/b/o, musk, scent marking, scent kink, sucking on dem big man titters, biting, bite marking, claiming, exceptionally huge dick, reader inflated with copious cum, knotting

Word Count: 1.9k

(Sometimes I get stuck on WIPs and have to do something new to write again. I wrote this in two days. Hope y'all like it! Please feed me with comments ❤️)

You were an omega demi-human. Part capybara, though the only evidence of this was your soft ears. More importantly, you were a quantum physicist. Currently, you were studying and recreating what you thought to be a time travel device. Your thoughts and theories had been dismissed entirely by your peers. It didn't help at all that you were an omega. Omegas working in academia were almost universally harassed, derided, and treated with condescension. As if their omega brains couldn't work at the same level as betas and alphas.

But even if it wasn't some type of device for traveling through time it was certainly alien to the time period from which it originated. It was made of advanced alloys and components that had been flattened, buried, and heavily corroded over time. The rock in which it was embedded in was older than any ancient society.

You had been working on manufacturing a functional copy of the artifact for years. Shmoozing up eccentric rich fucks, getting help from the exceedingly few colleagues who would help you in any way, slowly analyzing every detail and carefully bringing it all together. And at long last it was complete. The zenith of your career was at hand. And after some cautious testing that you conducted privately, it was ready to show to others.

You managed to get a spot at a small conference, though you had lied about the subject on which you would be speaking, and by the time it was your turn most of the audience had left. Not many academics cared what an omega had to say. Let alone one with a reputation for being a crackpot. But there were still enough of your fellow scientists and this would all be on video.

Instead of introducing the topic of your presentation, which would be a surefire way to lose what people were still watching, you opted for wheeling out your machine onto the stage and stepping in. With a deep breath, you booted it up and the entire contraption disappeared with a flash.

When you exited the machine there was an immediate problem. You stepped out of the machine into a forest with giant trees and flowers. You had only intended to go back a minute to when your presentation started but had made an error. You turned around to step back in but something pulled you backwards by your rear. You fell back and saw before you a humongous man charging at your time machine. He wore only a ragged fur loincloth and swung a massive club. He looked human except for his size, thick tail, scaled arms, and three horns on his head. One large horn from each temple and a small one extending from my nose.

You looked on in horror as he swung a mighty club down upon your only way back to your own time, repeatedly smashing it down until it resembled the exact shape of the artifact that had been excavated in your time. The relic that you had fashioned your own machine after. That wasn't what your attention was on, however. You were much more focused on getting away from the raging beast of a man who could flatten metal so easily.

Though with his task of destroying the frightening affront to nature that had appeared from nowhere now complete, he turned his attention to you. He shouted at you in a language you didn't understand, though his intent was clear. He had a massive erection sticking out from his loincloth and aggressively sniffing at your neck after picking you up with unexpected care.

With exertion of great willpower, the trike-man managed to not breed you silly right there in the forest. Your pheromones were driving him nearly feral. Modern-day omega pheromones were many times more potent than any prehistoric omega. They had evolved through millennia to pique the interest of choosy alphas despite the steep competition, an evolutionary arms race to try to snag an alpha.

That wasn't the only appealing trait. You were exotic, had cute little furry ears on your head, and you were so small, couldn't fight back and act all defiant like the omegas from his time.

You did struggle though. You had seen his arousal and could still smell it. Almost anything would be better than being violated in such a manner by such a hulking brute. He chuckled at your struggles, they were successful only in tiring you out. On the long way to his lair, between your squirming, kicking, and punching, you had gathered that his name was Orryg. At least you thought it was. He did not speak English, but he gestured at himself and seemed to be trying to give you his name.

He found your struggles kinda cute, mistaking them for an eagerness to escape his grasp and get on with taking his cock already. Omegas were so silly.

"Don't worry. Going to breed you plenty. Better in a secluded place."

You had no idea what he said, but his voice was deep and sounded angry so you could only assume it was something in annoyance at your struggles so you went limp. The giant man could snap you like a twig if he wanted to, best not to make him too upset. And honestly, even if you did escape, where the fuck would you go? What if Orryg wasn't the worst thing prowling about in the time period?

The walk went on for a while, with Orryg giving you an occasional lick or mumbling out some words you didn't have any hope of understanding. After a fair amount of time, Orryg stopped to sniff the air. Suddenly there was a roar from behind.

Orryg turned the two of you around just in time for him to take his club and smack it into a man who was every bit as huge as he was. Swatting him away easily despite being similar in size and build.

This one had sharp teeth and clawed fingers. He spat blood and growled. Orryg regarded him with a scowl.

"Udvik! You know this is trike territory!!"

"Omega smells good, not claimed yet. Thought I'd try..."

"Go before I smash you! This is MINE!"

Udvik spat again and hobbled off. But your suspicions had been confirmed, there were definitely things other than Orryg to be worried about in this time period. You were pretty shaken up seeing a half-dino man jumping at you and watching your captor fight him off. With those teeth it had clearly been no herbivore, it probably would have slaughtered you. Your fear must have been evident in your scent because Orryg held you tighter and nuzzled you.

"That battle got my blood flowing, really need to fuck you. Sorry if it scared you, I'll breed you all better. Almost home."

You continued to have zero idea what the hell he was saying. But you figured with the nuzzling it was something comforting. Though your ability to figure anything out was pretty absent by this point. Your brain was soup. All the anxiety and adrenaline and alpha pheromones had finally gotten to you. You looked at the ground in a stupor as he continued to carry you over his shoulder.

The next thing you were consciously aware of was him entering the cave with you and placing his club at the entrance. He laid down on a slab of stone covered in thick layers of soft furs and placed you on top of his muscled body. Before you had any chance to react he began administering attention to your sensitive neck. You squirmed involuntarily, writhing in pleasure on top of him from the neck stimulation alone.

If that wasn't enough, you were practically drowning in his musk. You had been since you entered his dwelling, the cave was saturated in it, but now he was forcing your head under his arm and making you drink it all in. Smearing your face with it and marking you with his smell. Slick was leaking out of your needy hole and pooling on his abs.

"I knew this would make you feel better."

The trance you were in was only partially broken once you felt the blunt head of his much too-large member press against your hole.

"W-wait! I don-"

But he had no idea what you were saying, and even if he did he knew you'd love his dick so much that you wouldn't protest for long. At this point, you were going to be his... no matter what.

You yelped in pain as he pressed into you, spreading you like none of your toys ever had. He swallowed your shout by pressing his mouth into yours, trying to distract you from the pain with a sloppy kiss before attending to your neck again. Despite every instinct telling him to just ram in and ravage you he restrained himself knowing that doing otherwise could seriously injure you.

"Ah!"

Even with his care it still hurt as he slowly eased his prick all the way into you, he rubbed the outline of his cock through your tummy. Lucky for you omegas were extremely stretchy and pliant.

Orryg slowly thrust back and forth inside you as he hungrily took in your scent. As more precum dribbled into you and mixed with your slick you took him easier and the pain slowly began to ebb away and was eventually replaced almost entirely by pleasure. You moaned softly into his chest as you bit at his pec and sucked his nipple while he kept digging his cock into you.

Your whole body shook and spasmed for a solid minute as you came more intensely than you ever had before. Orryg grunted as the feeling of your body convulsing around him brought him nearly to his climax. The trike man upped the pace just a bit, his heavy balls smacking into you before he started knotting inside you and pumping you full of his virile spunk. One small mercy was that his knot was only a bit thicker than the rest of his cock, not over two times as wide like a modern alpha.

The volume of semen was such that it made you look heavy with child, which you certainly would be after lovemaking like this.

Now that you had been well and truly fucked there was only one thing left for your brand new "husband" to do to really seal the deal. He, with great caution, buried his fangs into your neck to mark you permanently as his to everyone who might see you. Which would be more than you might expect. This was Orryg's outpost, he stayed there while on patrol, but he usually lived with his herd.

It would be a hard adjustment for you to make. You would constantly be under Orryg's watchful gaze or the guard of his tribemates when he went to go hunt or if he went to do things too dangerous for you to be with him. You'd never be alone. Even in the safety of the herd, Orryg would obsessively treat you like something fragile. You would have to adjust your diet to what they ate, mostly fruit and vegetables though they ate meat too, though nothing was familiar to you. You would have to slowly learn their language so you could eventually communicate with the new society that "adopted" you.

But it was okay if it took you a while to get settled, you had all the time in the world.

#yandere teratophilia #yandere terato #yandere x reader #monster boyfriend #my ocs #gender neutral reader #yandere monster #yandere boyfriend #male yandere x gn reader #My OC Orryg

2K notes · View notes

gghostwriter · 27 days ago

Text

Pressure Points

Spencer Reid x Fem!Reader

Summary: After a traumatic event, Spencer coaxes you back to the land of the living, right by his side. Trope: Comfort w.c: 1.6k a/n: TRIGGER WARNING FOR TALKS OF MASS CASUALITY DESCRIPTIONS. Not proofread. No use of Y/N, instead Spencer calls reader as ‘angel’. Recently been watching ‘The Pitt’ so you can definitely see where this was inspired from. Comments and reblogs are highly appreciated! 💗 masterlist

Spencer knew right away that something was terribly wrong.

Keys rattling as they settle on the hook by the apartment entrance, the only sound that greeted him was running water from the ajar bathroom door. Its’ fluorescent light streamed across the living room, leaving a streak of path for him to follow.

“Angel, I’m home,” he called out worriedly, aligning his outside shoes by your scuffed and bloodied sneakers.

Silence.

Garcia was the first to share the devastating news as the team was backing up to go back home from a case well done. Truthfully, he was done with his and was busy theorizing the launch of his film canister all the while Morgan was busy teasing Emily with the sleazy police officer from the most recent case that tried to flirt with her.

“Someone opened fired at the Fairfax Music Festival,” Garcia informed to the few agents available on the floor.

Spencer felt his breath lodge in his throat, he knew geography like the back of his hand. The park where the festival had been situated was included in the zone of your chosen hospital residency.

Hands blindly reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his phone to send a message before quickly shutting it close. No, you’d be busy by then, he rationalized. You’d be safe as its protocol that the local police and SWAT establish safety and protection to hospitals receiving casualties.

As the hours ticked by on the clock, the more Spencer could feel his worry and unease rising. The lack of updates regarding the situation, specifically yours, heightened his consciousness to all the possibilities of the shooter heading your way. Einstein’s theory of relativity had made him acutely aware of how right the physicist was in his belief that times moves relative to its’ observer. An object moving fast experiences time slower than the rest and that was exactly what he felt as his foot tapped from agitation, waiting for the train ride back home.

He breathed a small sigh of relief, spotting your sneakers propped haphazardly on the shoe cabinet. You were home, physically safe yes, but mentally was another delicate subject.

The faint metallic scent of coppery blood wafted through as he pushed the bathroom door open and there you were, standing under the scalding shower head still in your intimates, staring at the green tiled walls as if they weren’t completely there at all.

Dissociation.

Shock.

“Angel,” he softly muttered, not wanting to scare you back to reality.

There was no flash of recognition in your eyes.

Spencer reached across to shut off the pulsing water, your skin already turning pink from the temperature. Quickly chucking off his satchel and clothing, leaving him in a set of checkered boxers, he maneuvered your unresponsive body to sit up on the bench, against the wall in the shower, set the water temperature into a warm and aimed the nozzle over your titled head, making sure the rivulets don’t run on your blank face.

“It’s alright, Angel. I’ve got you,” he repeated over and over again. Grabbing hold of your wash cloth and body wash, he cleansed away the dried splatters of blood your scrubs didn’t catch and massaged the scalps of your hair, hoping to revive you back to reality.

“Spencer?” You hoarsely muttered in confusion, vacant eyes meeting his.

“I’m here,” he replied. “I’ve got you. Let’s get you cleaned up, okay?”

You slowly nodded, eyes closing. The film clouding your brain dissipated further as his gentle presence warmed the cold remnants of death you’ve seen in the emergency room.

The never ending gurneys being wield in, the multitude of wrist bands all meaning injured—some knocking on death’s door while a few were already in death’s presence. Red blood splattered on the white tiled floor and hospital workers sprinting from one patient to the next.

You shuddered, it was a view you wouldn’t wish for anyone to see.

Thinking your reaction was from the shower, Spencer shut off the water and guided you to your feet. He made sure you were stable before wrapping you in a clean fluffy towel and drying you off.

Gingerly, he assisted you to sit on the foot of the bed, uncaring of the droplets of water along the wooden floor, all he cared about was making you feel better.

Spencer padded back to your side, a cup of warm tea and a bar of chocolate on hand.

“Drink it slowly, angel,” he coaxed you, nodding his head in approval as you silently followed his instructions.

You assessed your boyfriend as he enclosed your other hand in his and started massaging.

“Did you know that there’s 8 pressure points on our hands?” He asked. “Although acupressure lacks the backing of scientific studies, people still rely on these due to limited side effects and ability to promote relaxation. Perhaps it’s actually a psychological aspect—they believing it would work and in return, it does. A placebo but I believe it still has its uses—” his thumb and pointed finger pressing in the valley point between yours. “—like grounding you to the present.”

The corners of your lips quirked into a small smile. “Is that what you’re doing with me?”

“Is it working?”

“Yeah. A little bit, Spence,” you breathed out, feeling completely grateful for the kind of man Spencer Reid had become. Perhaps you should send Diana a bouquet of flowers and a rare book as a thank you for her son or perhaps to the rest of his team that guided him, and is still guiding him, to the right path?

A different kind of pressure halted your train of thought.

“Oh,” you groaned out, eyes opening to the sight of Spencer pressing kisses to your palm and then to each of your knuckles.

“I love you, Angel.”

You hummed in reply. “Thank you for helping me tonight.”

“I’ll always be here to catch you when you falter, I promise.”

Placing the empty cup back on the tray beside the slowly melting chocolate, you cupped is his cheeks into your warm hands, the subtle nudges from his nose melting you into a puddle of vulnerability and intimacy.

“There was so much blood, Spence. So many patients who could have made it should they have come in any other day. We even had to ration our supply of blood and I—I joined medicine to save as many lives as I could and there is a lot of that in day to day, but I can’t help but wish these casualty days come few and far between, better yet if none at all. I want to work in the ER, I really do, but sometimes I end up thinking if I’m not cut out for it, if I’m better off somewhere else.”

His thumb drawing abstract patterns on your smooth cheek, Spencer understood where you were coming from. During the beginning of his journey as an FBI agent, he was plagued with those thoughts of never feeling like he belonged, like he was a puzzle piece from a different set trying to fit in. Always trying, always an outsider, he once believed.

“Angel, it’s alright to have those thoughts. We’re only human, after all. If I could give you the same advice as many of my mentors have said to young me, I’d tell you that those voices in your head, questioning your worth and direction just mean you’re in the right path. No correct way comes easy, just know I’d be behind you every step of the way—run back to me for strength if you have to, it doesn’t make you weak. In truth, it makes you smart and strong in my eyes.”

You nodded, his words easing this pressure from today’s events inside of you. It was as if the knots in yourself, the disappointment and regret of not having saved one more patient started to fade away.

“Now, I know I can’t always be here during your bad days at work but if I am, just let me know. Text me or call me and I’ll try my very best to come running.”

“But Spence, your job is as demanding as mine is—”

He shushed you gently.

“I know that but you come first in my list, okay?”

You sat there dumbfounded with his offering running again and again in your mind. It was something no one had given to you before. Being born as the eldest, you had to be the pillar—the strong one your siblings and sometimes even your parents could lean on. Never had another being offered their back to shelter you from the bouts of weakness and yet, here was one in Spencer Reid. There was no need to always be tough, he was telling you that.

“Okay,” you whispered. “I understand.”

He pressed kisses to your forehead and cheeks. “Good, that’s good. I love you, there’s no need to be embarrassed about needing me by your side. I’m your partner, through thick and thin, okay?”

You nodded, the lump on your throat lodging itself further in. You briefly wondered why this perfect specimen of a man had decided to fall in love with you, how had no one come before you to see all the good he had to offer.

“Do you need to cry, Angel?”

Your tears had started to escape, creating a clear path down your pink stained cheeks.

“Then go ahead and cry. I’m right here, I’m not going anywhere.”

And you wept.

Comments and reblogs are highly appreciated!

#spencer reid fanfic #spencer reid fanfiction #spencer reid fic #criminal minds fanfic #criminal minds fic #criminal minds fanfiction #spencer reid x fem!reader #spencer reid x reader #dr spencer reid imagine #spencer reid imagine #criminal minds imagine #dr spencer reid #spencer reid #spencer reid comfort #spencer reid x y/n #spencer reid x you #spencer reid x self insert #pau’s fics

892 notes · View notes

ichorai · 1 year ago

Text

button ; coriolanus snow. (m)

pairing ; young!coriolanus snow x capitol!reader (gender-neutral)

synopsis ; what did make him pause, however, was the very top button of your shirt. misshaped. odd. not matching the rest of your buttons. his gift to you. “you’re wearing it,” coriolanus whispered. his voice sounded strained.

words ; 3.4k

themes ; fluff, mild angst, smut

warnings / includes ; unprotected sex (not very explicit), possessiveness, themes of classism, we meet reader's rich parents !! and grandma'am and tigris appear, coryo's paranoia, he's not exactly toxic yet but the seeds are very much planted, i tried to keep him in character as best i could </3

a/n ; there will be a third part loosely following the events of the movie (obv tweaked for the fic!)

series masterlist. main masterlist.

Your home was the very definition of old money—wealth and grace and high status carved into the marble floors, hung up in the large oil paintings, found within the fibers of the expensive carpets leading into grand halls. Snow had to consciously remind himself to appear unphased. He had this sort of life, too, as far as you were concerned.

It was only expected, especially considering your parents’ high positions: with your father being the top admiral of the navy, and your mother a renowned physicist with several awards under her belt. Dozens of rows of medals and framed certifications from both your parents were more than enough for Snow to gauge the mass of their importance.

He shifted the weight of his feet in his too-tight shoes. Anxious. He wore his dress shirt again, though not before asking Tigris to try and rework the buttons. The buttons hewn from his bathroom tiles. Make them look the same, he had told her. They’re uneven. Snow turned away before he could see her mildly crestfallen expression.

It was a special occasion, hence his dressed-up attire. There was a rose pinned to his waistcoat, a deep shade of red, from his Grandma’am’s rooftop garden. Your father had come home today, after months of military work in the districts. And to celebrate such a momentous evening, you invited him to dinner.

To meet your parents. How utterly fraught.

Though, now that the two of you were officially together (albeit only recently—Sejanus asked if the two of you were a thing and Coryo replied with an instinctive, possessive yes, much to both of your surprise), Coriolanus supposed there was no use in delaying the inevitable.

“Don’t be nervous,” you told him, arm looped around his. The white rose he’d given you upon his arrival was tucked neatly behind your ear, a lovely contrast to your all-black garb. In a light-hearted tone, you added, “Father would be able to smell it on you. The fear.”

Coriolanus shot you an exasperated glance, to which you only smiled. You landed a soft, reassuring kiss onto his cheek, hand sliding down from his elbow to lace with his.

“You look… breathtaking,” he said, lifting your conjoined palms to brush his lips over your knuckles. Of the many lies that he told you, this certainly wasn’t one of them.

Your eyes gleamed with the light from the chandelier hanging above you.

“And you look handsome as ever.” A pause. You seemed bashful all of a sudden, averting your gaze to the gold patterns on the marble floors. “I know this is all very new, so I apologize in advance, if my father asks about our, uhm… our future… He’s a very forward man.”

A smile twitched at the corner of his lips and he slotted his free hand beneath your chin, the pad of his thumb pressing lightly over the side of your throat, forcing you to look back at him. “I have no intention of letting you go, if that’s what you’re worried about.”

You smiled again, all sunlight and warmth, and Coriolanus couldn’t help but steal it away with one last kiss.

“Ready?” you asked, jerking your head in the direction of the dining room.

Snow swallowed the lump in his throat and nodded.

Dinner was quite a pleasant affair. The food was better than anything the academy ever served—Coriolanus wondered how you could willingly go from eating such delicacies at home to basic, run-of-the-mill meals the cafeteria provided. There were courses, tender peppered steaks (his very favorite), rich mushroom soups, iced lemon cakes, and several sorts of breads and butters were offered all throughout.

Your mother was a delight, enchanting him with stories of laboratory mishaps and her dangerous adventures with radioactive material. You looked a lot like her, he realized.

Your father, on the other hand, was pressing at first, grilling Coriolanus with dozens of personal questions. If you hadn’t warned him beforehand that he was a military leader, he most definitely would’ve worked it out for himself then. There were times where you politely but forcefully snapped at him, telling him to lay off the invasive interrogation and to let the poor man eat. But Coriolanus really didn’t mind—he’d spent hours upon hours preparing himself for this. He answered all of the questions with effortless ease.

By the third course, your father was satisfied. Reluctant, but satisfied. By the fourth, he was already asking about marriage, much to your mortification. Coriolanus smiled down at his plate, and quietly listened to you lecture your father about privacy and civility.

Yes, dinner was quite enjoyable. Several containers of food from unseen servants were wrapped up for him to take home, at your request, despite his polite protests. It wasn’t a common thing to do in the capitol, but your parents hadn’t batted an eye.

He was safe. They didn’t know. It was an ongoing mantra the entire night.

He was shown out the door by your father, who clapped a large hand on his shoulder and told him to take care of you, especially while he was gone. Your mother kissed him once on each cheek as farewell, and you did the same, though your kisses strayed far closer to his lips. He caught the mischievous gleam in your eyes.

The door shut behind him once he strode into the expansive courtyard in front of your mansion of a home. He glanced down at the rose pinned to his coat, wondering if you were still wearing yours behind your ear. A minute later, he jumped out of his reverie when the entrance creaked open once more. You peeked your head back out, eyes alight, pleased to see that he was still there.

You slid out from the entryway and made your way to him with quick strides, wasting no time to rest your hands upon his chest. To his delight, you were still wearing the rose. “Father and mother left to watch television in the estate’s Northern wing. Didn’t want to kiss you in front of them.”

There were wings to your house? Coriolanus blinked at you, accidentally letting his indifferent mask slip for a few seconds. If you noticed, you didn’t say anything about it, leaning forward to kiss him sweetly. It took him another moment to gather his wits, before winding his arms about your waist and deepening the kiss, nearly bending you backwards with his vigor.

He could never tire of this, he thought, fingers curling so his nails dug into the expensive black fabric of your top. Kissing you, touching you, entertaining the notion that you were his, and only his.

When you pulled away, your lips were wonderfully kiss-swollen and your pupils were blown wide, to his amusement. Were his eyes just the same?

“Thank you for being here today,” you mumbled, that smile-frown he was so fond of gracing your features once more. “I’m sorry if my parents were too—”

“They were wonderful. You’re wonderful,” he interrupted, tone soft. His hand lifted from your waist to cup your face. Cold fingers against flushed skin. “I’ll see you at the academy?”

A nod, a grin, and a relieved sigh. “Sleep well, Coryo.”

“You, too.” He pulled away, reluctant, allowing his hands to fall back to his sides. “You look good with it, you know. The rose.” With a final nod, he turned on his heel and walked away from your estate, back to his own cold penthouse, where he had to burn newspaper scraps to keep warm.

The months drew by like a lazy stream of water, gliding over a bed of stones, languid and pleasant. Your time with Coriolanus was nothing short of utter bliss. He was a sweet lover, despite his possessive streaks, always making sure you were alright with what he was doing. The two of you went slow and steady, always asking, always gentle. He kissed you as if you were made of sugar glass, and you held onto him as if he was a fragile ceramic vase.

Exams were drawing nearer with each passing day, and the two of you found yourself studying and cramming more than anything. He would often tell you that there was no need for you to study so hard, especially when you were already at the very top, likely to claim the Plinth prize for yourself, but you always waved him away with a modest laugh. If the two of you weren’t at the library pouring over dozens upon dozens of books, you were finding ways to sneak him into your home: kissing behind stone statues in the gardens, hiding behind velvet curtains, pulling him onto your massive, four-poster bed.

It was only a matter of time until you asked.

His arm was draped over your bare midriff, drawing mindless shapes into your hip. Your head rested back against his chest, mildly sweaty from the lovemaking session the two of you were still dwindling down from. You stared out your window, watching the sun slowly bleed the sky a hazy clementine hue, teeth sinking down into the flesh of your bottom lip in thought.

“Why haven’t we ever studied at your home, Coryo?” you asked. “I’ve yet to meet your cousin. You talk about her a lot… she seems wonderful.”

You felt a cold breath billow over the back of your neck. It sent pleasant chills spider down your spinal column. And you could’ve imagined it, but his fingers seemed to flex over your bare flesh. Twitch. Almost antsy. Did your question make him uncomfortable?

Shifting in his grasp, you turned within his arms so you could face him. “I’m sorry. I don’t want to pressure you, or anything. I just… just know that I’d never judge you.”

His expression was near unreadable, the blue of his eyes even paler than usual with the sunset’s light casting a honey-glow over both of your sprawled-out forms. He kissed you again, hungrily, almost as if to distract you. You let him.

Kiss you, touch you, bruise you. Any of it, all of it.

A low groan barreled within his chest when you fisted a handful of his soft blonde waves at the base of his neck, gently tugging.

“Nothing you could show me would make me love you any less,” you muttered against his lips, nose nudging against his. “Nothing, Coryo.”

And he, in a moment of love-addled weakness, let himself believe you.

Come the next afternoon, you were at the door of the Snows’ penthouse, a basketed batch of warm cookies held in one hand, the other holding a heavy bag full of all your textbooks to study. If the two of you were going to study at all today. Your mother was aghast that you were about to visit his home without some sort of gift, and abruptly shoved the basket of goodies into your arms out of seemingly nowhere, as if materialized out of thin air.

“Coriolanus loves the chocolate chip ones,” she harrumphed whilst ushering you out the door. “Honestly, showing up to someone else’s home empty-handed? Who raised you?”

The irony was not lost on either of you, and you barked out a laugh before kissing her farewell and setting off to visit him.

You rang the rusted doorbell once—curiously regarding the little button once you realized that it was broken. Then, you knocked the door twice, then another two times for good measure. There was a muffled scuffling behind the door, a woman’s voice echoing from behind.

And when it swung open, you were met with an elderly woman, shrouded in a too-large, black tunic with embroidered flowers on the sleeves, the threads loose and pulled, the once-vibrant colors faded. She wore a turban, covering most of her white hair save for the few thin tendrils framing the sides of her face.

“Hello, I’m Coriolanus’ classmate,” you greeted, in an ever-so-capitol-esque manner. “You must be his… Grandma’am?”

She appeared confused for a moment, before slow sparks of recognition fired across her blue eyes. Coriolanus had the same eyes, you noted.

“Oh!” she crooned. “Oh, dear me! Coriolanus! It’s your lovely friend!”

There was a bit of commotion down the hall. The brief moment of pause allowed you to finally take in why Coriolanus hadn’t wanted you to come to his home all this time. The penthouse was still quite lavish, as the Snow estate was one of the most expensive properties in the capitol, but it was clear that the space was diminishing with the weight of its upkeep—flickering lights, dusty floors, tears in the wallpapers, mold on the countertops…

Your attention was drawn away from the view when Tigris and Coryo emerged from the same room, and you couldn’t help the smile that threatened to break across your features. His cousin was fretting over his lopsided curls, and he discreetly tried to duck out of her way to get to you.

“My, you are just as gorgeous as he said you were!” Grandma’am said in a pitching tone, wrangling your attention back to her. She lifted her hands to lightly pinch at your cheeks. “Yes, you’ll do just fine.” Her fingers fell away and she scuttled off, murmuring something about the Capitol’s First Partner—

Coriolanus breathed out your name and his hand was on your shoulder, apologizing once, twice, three times (what was he even apologizing for?), before Tigris popped up by his side, bumping him out of the way so she could shake your hand vigorously.

“Hi! I’m Tigris—it’s so nice to finally meet you!”

You shook the blonde woman’s hand, smile seeming to grow impossibly wider. “It’s nice to meet you, too! I love your dress.”

Her mouth dropped open in a flustered manner and a lovely rose shade dusted over her cheekbones. “Oh, this old thing?” She absentmindedly smoothed a hand down the frills of her pink dress. “Yeah, I… oh, it’s nothing, really, I just made it myself.”

“That’s incredibly impressive! You must be a really talented seamstress.”

A sharp clear of his throat made your eyes snap back to Coriolanus.

“Coryo,” you greeted warmly. “I brought you cookies. Chocolate chip. Mother sends her regards.”

The two Snows in front of you eyed the basket with large eyes.

“Thank you,” he croaked, accepting the basket from your extended hands and handing it over to his cousin. “Tigris, if you’d excuse us—we’ve got some studying to do.”

Coriolanus began to tug you down the hall, and you waved back to Tigris, telling her that you’d love to see any of her other dresses later. She’d already reached into the basket and had a cookie halfway to her mouth as she nodded at you with a toothy grin.

His room was in around the same state as the rest of the home. Furniture was old, torn, frayed, or simply broken. There were several boarded-up holes in his dresser. There was a box of rat poison below his desk, which was full with all sorts of papers and stacks of yellowing books. You skittered in and dropped your heavy bag down by his bed, allowing him to close the door behind you. You just barely registered the click of a lock.

“So?” he asked, voice sounding much louder in such a confined space. He seemed tense, as if bracing himself for the worst. “Are you disgusted yet?”

“What do you take me for?” you replied easily, having already gathered why he was so afraid of bringing you here in the first place. “I’m not a leech, nor am I vain, Coriolanus. I don’t want more money, and I’m not here to offer you charity to flaunt my wealth. I thought you’d know that by now.”

He stalked closer, observing you like a wolf would its prey. “What is it you want, then?”

When you took a step back closer to his small, rather wiry bed, he would take two longer strides, crowding you back against it. He dipped forward so that his lips were only a hair’s breadth from yours, but just barely not touching.

“You know, I’m sure.”

“I do.” Coriolanus knew that you wanted him just for him, and nothing gave him more pleasure than that simple fact. His nose brushed yours.

“Would it make me a fool to stay?” you asked, the question fanning over his mouth. Inviting, ever so tantalizing. “You’re not planning on chopping me up and selling my organs for some cash, are you?”

He didn’t laugh at your little joke. Instead, he dove forward, one hand yanking your hips to his, the other winding over to the back of your head. He kissed you desperately, all teeth and tongue, hardened lips and his knee slotting between your thighs.

“No,” he susurrated thickly, as if he’d swallowed honey and soil, pressing you down until you were fully laid down over his rickety bed, back arched. “You’d be mine. All of you, just mine.”

He swallowed any sort of gasp and moan that fell from your mouth. Greedy, lustful, determined to make you pliable. His kisses didn’t slow down whatsoever when he tore himself away from your lips, freckling them down your cheeks, your jaw, your neck, your collarbones.

What did make him pause, however, was the very top button of your shirt.

Misshaped. Odd. Not matching the rest of your buttons. His gift to you.

“You’re wearing it,” Coriolanus whispered. His voice sounded strained.

“Mmh?” You glanced down at the button. “Oh. Of course, I am. I like how it looks.”

His face hovered above yours once more. His stare was so intense you began to shy away, staring at a moldy patch on the ceiling. The silence felt suffocating as you waited for him to do something. Anything.

“I love you,” he breathed out, finally. Upfront and abrupt. It wasn’t often that he said it. Maybe once or twice before, since you said it more than enough for the both of you.

You laughed then—your wonderful, wind-chime laughter. It was more out of shock than anything. He kissed you soft and sweet, momentarily quelling your chuckling. But as the afternoon of so-called ‘studying’ drew on, the laughter melded into sighs of pleasure when clothes were shed, shifting towards wanton moans of desperation when heated flesh slid against one another.

You nearly choked when his length breached your entrance, scratching faint red lines down the expanse of his back as he pushed in, pulled out. Rhythmic. Again and again and again—you couldn’t seem to get enough of him on top of you, inside of you, all around you. Your chest was pressed up against his; could he hear your heart beating through your ribs, yearning to feel his? The coil within your lower abdomen tightened. He read your every microexpression just perfectly.

He’d unbuttoned your entire shirt save for the oddly-shaped one, hands groping all over your bare skin, teeth biting down onto the patch of skin just above the button as he rocked himself into a climax, roping you down into the abyss with him. Ragged groans and broken sighs.

Coriolanus dragged his tongue up your chest and your neck, leaving a cold trail in his wake, and he sucked in a deep breath. When he pulled back to stare at you—flushed, hair mussed, sweat beaded along your hairline, his pearlescent spend between your thighs, your eyes half-lidded… chest only barely covered by his one button…

“Thank you,” he croaked, kissing the space beside your left eye. “For not running.”

“Don’t make me a fool for it,” you replied, looping your arms over Coriolanus’ neck so he could kiss you properly.

#coriolanus snow x reader #coriolanus snow fanfiction #coriolanus snow fluff #coriolanus snow smut #coriolanus snow x you #hunger games fanfiction #coriolanus snow drabbles #tbosas fanfiction #tbosas x reader #young!coriolanus snow x reader #young!coriolanus snow #coriolanus snow #coriolanus snow angst

5K notes · View notes

alonetimelover · 2 years ago

Text

pairing: Harry Styles x scientist(physicist)!reader

summary: There is this one professor at Oxford that can explain physics theorems with help of POP culture. What happens when she uses Harry's music to explain one of the themes?

a/n: It took me definitely much more time than I anticipated... I hope I didn't butchered the theorem explanation in this fic (if so, make me aware, please).

masterlist

——————————————————————————————

Messages between Jeff and Harry

reyJeff sent an attachment somehow you're useful for science...

my responsibility what is it? last time you sent me a link I got an hour long scolding from my mum and she's somewhere in the house

reyJeff nothing bad this time just some professor is explaining a theorem while using your music she's good, i now know what is the Higgs mechanism

my responsibility there's no way you understand physics, they must be a miracle worker... I'll check the video out see you tomorrow at the office? reyJeff reacted to the message

——————————————————————————————

TikTok

“But, Dr YSN, the Higgs mechanism does not make sense?” said or rather asked the voice behind the recording phone.

“Syrup allegory did not help at all?” Dr YSN turned from the blackboard, looking directly at the asking student.

“I mean, I understand that when the Universe’s temperature cooled down the Higgs field condensed in all volume and scattered across it like a fog. But what and how and - ugh - why?” The student grew impatient and angry in her incomprehension.

“It’s okay, Lauren. I understand that this subject wasn’t the one you expected while choosing to study biology. And unfortunately it is important, it will help you connect quite a few dots while learning about cell division and bioprocesses. But going back to the Higgs problem.” Doctor cleared her throat and stood near her desk. One hand holding onto the oak surface, drumming her fingers in thought of how to help those young people.

“Dr YSN," interrupted her thought process some other student. "If the particles are getting stuck why not photons?” They connotated the allegory that Dr YSN wanted to primarily help them with understanding.

“It all comes to the mass of the particle, and just like you all know now - photons do not have mass. They are, according to quantum mechanics, a portion of energy. Yes?”

The whole room nodded their heads, suddenly remembering the lecture from just two days ago.

“Okay, now back to the Higgs problem. Do you guys have a favourite artist?”

The lecture room erupted with not so hushed whispers about who should tell the name of their idol. Doctor patiently waited for one of the young men to grow courage and speak up.

“Harry Styles?”

“Perfect!” Exclaimed lecturer. “Now, do we have people here that do not like Mr Styles’ music?”

On the screen overlooking more than enough of the lecture room could be seen a few of raised hands (a definite minority).

“Okay, listen carefully. We’re imagining it now."

Doctor strolled from behind her desk and moved forward as to be closer to her students.

"Let’s say that Mr Harry Styles’ music is our Higgs field. Can you do that? Amazing. Now, when he got his latest album out it spread around the world. Everyone liked it, right?"

Seeing some of the student nodding their heads, she exclaimed, "not right. You," she pointed at the student that previously raised their hands. "You all didn’t know. And that's why you are photons in our experiment. Photons, like we already relearned today, are without mass and in our example they are without love or interest in Mr Styles’ music. Everything is clear for now?”

After getting an approval of nodding heads, YN anyway moved to the blackboard and wrote:

mass = love for Mr Styles' music

photons = not-fans of Mr Styles' music

“Fantastic. Any particle that has some mass, so love for that music, will find itself stuck. You’re stuck because you love that music -” she pointed to the student that had said Harry’s name, “- so you listen to it, analyse and appreciate. The appreciation grows with love so the resistance grows with mass."

appreciation = resistance

"All in all, the current love is the measure of appreciation. So?”

“The current mass of the particle is the measure of resistance that the Higgs field can withstand,” said almost everyone present in the room, making the doctor smile from ear to ear. She had already written it down on the board.

“Excuse me? If Harry’s music is the Higgs field then Harry alone is the Higgs particle - the God Particle, right?” Asked someone from the first row.

“That is correct. Excellent, Madeline! Now, you all understand the basics of the Higgs mechanism and field?”

view all comments

wtf, how did i just understand physics???? im a sociology major

can we talk about how she took her time to explain instead of yelling for not understanding? it's sad that we need to point that out

harry + physics ??? never thought i would experience it

as a physics student - WHY CAN'T I HAVE THIS LECTURER?? - she's soooo good

im 15 and understood this shit, holy moly

it's going viral so HELLO HARRY i know that someone sent it to him and he's sitting under his little blanket, watching it

——————————————————————————————

Instagram

scienceandharstyles

liked by harrysmoustache, harrystyles and 23 381 others

scienceandharstyles I don't know how many of you know but my physics lecturer is literally the 'viral Higgs professor'. Today, after the lecture, she was kind enough to explain to me this awful mathematics (I hate maths) even though it was late (8:30 PM) and she had plans. I just thought I would post about it here (I have her consent for uploading this photo) to show how amazing she is.

view all 3 032 comments

sciencestudent we need more professors like her!

harryupdates I'd love to have this type of lecturers at my Uni...

⤷ scienceandharstyles she really is amazing! after a few examples she wanted me to do to see if i understood the topic, she just flawlessly moved the convo towards my interests, like??? she's so attentive and warm and sweet? i obviously started talking about harry...

hArrysbtch does she know how tiktok is simping over her???

⤷ scienceandharstyles she said that as long as people could take something from those videos, she didn't mind

⤷ hArrysbtch tbh i don't blame those people... she's gorgeous

harrysmylife HARRY LIKED

helloitsharry guys, remember that tiktok account we thought was harrys? maybe it is and he started it just to watch her videos??

⤷ hArrysbtch no way... it makes sense. i checked and that account liked almost all videos that are about dr ysn

⤷ harrysmoustache plus it was created around the time the first video of her started going viral. coincidence? i think not!

——————————————————————————————

harryupdates

liked by hArrysbtch, scienceandharstyles and 43 492 others

harryupdates HARRY was seen arriving at the Oppenheimer's after party in London!!!

view all 2 201 comments

hArrysbtch him and Nolan are besties. CONFIRMED

harrysmoustache wearing all black??? he knows it's serious

⤷ harrysfan82 did you want him to wear pink?

⤷ harrysmylife harry would be able to pull that off

scienceandharstyles guys, my professor was the consultant on that movie!!!!

⤷ harrysmoustache you mean THE professor? the higgs professor???

⤷ scienceandharstyles yes! she and one of our older professors were providing knowledge for the director and actors on set. Dr YSN was working with Nolan since he started writing the script!

⤷ hArrysbtch i need them together. i need to know everything about them interacting

⤷ harrysmoustache can you imagine harry trying to justify him literally stalking all those videos of her explaining her lectures??

⤷ hArrysbtch ohhhh, id die to be next to them while they were talking!!!!

——————————————————————————————

harryupdates

liked by scienceandharstyles, hArrysbtch and 58 303 others

harryupdates HARRY AND DR YN YSN at the after party!

view all 4 402 comments

hArrysbtch NO WAY

hArrysbtch look at his face!!!! he was blushing!!!!

hArrysbtch she's so beautiful 😍

scienceandharstyles the god particle and his creator!

harrysmoustache i need videos to see if he was shy 🤭 if so, i know for sure he has a BIG crush on her

harrysmylife guys there was a video going all over twitter! after he was introduced to dr yn and the other professor, she was like, "i've never thought i would see the god particle in person"

⤷ hArrysbtch oh she was flirting too

——————————————————————————————

scienceandharstyles

liked by harryupdates, hArrysbtch and 34 201 others

scienceandharstyles guys, i met harry today....

view all 2 589 comments

scienceandharstyles ok, story time! 1) it was at this very cute cat cafe in Oxford, very close to my campus. they serve those beautiful coffee with drawn cats on the foam!! super cute! but back to the story, i was just petting one of the cats - Murphy - when i heard the bells. and I am super noisy and needed to know who entered the cafe

scienceandharstyles 2) i looked up and it was dr YSN (tiktoks higgs professor but i really don't like calling her that). when she saw me she just immediately walked up to me and asked if she could seat with me while she waited for her friend to arrive. i, of course, agreed (i literally love her).

scienceandharstyles 3) she then helped me with some of my work for uni (maths again...) and while explaining she was so attentive and asked about my day. she asked if i got the tickets for the concert i wanted (i didn't say it was for harry) and when I said I did, she was so happy for me!

scienceandharstyles 4) after about 30 minutes of talking someone else entered the cafe and, you guessed it, it was harry. what's more, he walked up to us because HE WAS THE FRIEND MY RPOFESSOR WAS WAITING FOR. he greeted her with a hug and introduced himself to me. i was so shocked i couldn't form a sentence. dr ysn helped me calm down and said a few words for me.

scienceandharstyles 5) they both then moved to the other table to actually enjoy their time together. but before that harry offered to take the photo with me but only if he could wear my hat!!!! yeah, it was a wild day

hArrysbtch oh, that's first date harry, I'm telling you

harryupdates madeline im so happy for you!

harrysmoustache if he dressed like that for our first date, i wouldn't be able to form a sentence... he looks so handsome

harrysmoustache AND HE HAS THE MOUSTACHE AGAIN, LET'S RAISE MOUSTACHE STANS

harrysmylife the tattoos, the chains, the nail polish, the hat, the bicep????? im dead

——————————————————————————————

physics_oxford

liked by scienceandharstyles, harrystyles and 10 301 others

physics_oxford Dr YN YSN would like to invite 'anybody that craves knowledge' to the open lecture about Robbert J Oppenheimer's work described in the film Oppenheimer. As the science consultant during the filming, Dr YSN invited the writer and director of the movie - Christopher Nolan, as well as the lead actor - Cillian Murphy. We cannot wait to see you next Friday at the main hall!

view all 982 comments

scienceandharstyles Can't wait to attend this!

⤷ yourinstagram Can't wait to see you, Madeline! ❤️

student21 Dr YSN to the rescue to everyone that didn't understand the movie!!!

studen45 it's amazing that more people can experience the brilliance of Dr YSN teaching! Great move from the Dean.

harrysmoustache i think im going there... fingers crossed

student23 CILLIAN???

harrysfan21 i bet that harry's attending it!

——————————————————————————————

harryupdates

liked by hArrysbtch, harrysmoustache and 46 502 others

harryupdates HARRY arriving at Dr YN YSN lecture at Oxford University!

view all 4 201 comments

hArrysbtch who predicted that???

harrysmoustache HARRY AND CILLIAN REUNION

harrysmylife we stay winning, my soldiers

stylesbabie he looks good 🫠

harrysfan82 he's so supportive of dr ysn

hArrysbtch scienceandharstyles were you there???

⤷ scienceandharstyles i was!!! and he literally greeted me by my name?? like, he remembered... After the lecture ended he waited for dr ysn and others from the panel and left with them! even gave me a wave then!

——————————————————————————————

harryupdates

liked by scienceandharstyles, harrysmylife and 56 492 others

harryupdates HARRY VIA DELETED IG STORIES !!!

view all 5 011 comments

hArrysbtch can you guys imagine what he's posting to his close friends ig stories? I WANT TO BE THERE

harrysmoustache the hugging sticker???

harrysmylife i love how he appreciates dr ysn way of showing that she cares... i love then

scienceandharstyles that was my latest lecture with dr ysn! it was a tough one, im wondering how Harry understood it

⤷ stylesbabie what was it about?

⤷ scienceandharstyles literally, bunch of maths equations that we need to understand and then use in practice!

——————————————————————————————

yourinstagram

liked by harrystyles, annetwist and 310 others

yourinstagram this is what i'm dealing with instead of checking the papers and giving grades...

view all 34 comments

annetwist He's going to break his neck one day!

⤷ yourinstagram please, tell him, Anne. he's not listening to me...

⤷ harrystyles I am well coordinated, thank you.

gemmastyles he has some connections with your students. be careful, ynn

⤷ yourinstagram they all love him! im already loosing!

yourbestfriend glad to see those plants alive

⤷ yourinstagram thank you, im a very good plant mommy

harrystyles who is this dancer? he seems exeptional.

⤷ yourinstagram remember the book about ego i wanted to lend to you?

⤷ jeffazoff ohhhh, burnt to ashes!

——————————————————————————————

harryupdates

liked by scienceandharstyles, hArrysbtch and 23 301 others

harryupdates HARRY was seen at the Oxfords library!!

view all 2 402 comments

hArrysbtch oh wattpad girlies open the documents and write about professorry!!!!

harrysmoustache it's giving dark academia

scienceandharstyles guys, he's literally hanging out at our campus. it's so cute!

⤷ harrysmylife is he there often?

⤷ scienceandharstyles yes! a few times a week. he's bringing lunch or coffee to dr ysn office. sometimes they have lunch together somewhere on the campus. he's now treated here just like any other student. most people don't even pay attention to him!

⤷ harryupdates im so glad people don't bother them

⤷ user46 is it even allowed?

⤷ scienceandharstyles if he's doing it, there must be the dean's consent!

stylesbabie he even dresses like those old-school professors!

——————————————————————————————

yourbestfriend

liked by yourinstagram, harrystyles, scienceandharstyles and 32 492 others

yourbestfriend Dr YN YSN reading her graduate's research paper and finding out that they, indeed, included her boyfriend as one of the examples.

view all 5 402 comments

yourinstagram I am a PROUD supervisor!!!

harrystyles I am, indeed, helping science. Will I also get a Nobel prize?

⤷ yourinstagram No, baby. You won't.

⤷ harrystyles :(((

scienceandharstyles ohhhh god!!! my thesis!!!

⤷ yourinstagram I sent you an email with all comments about the paper, Madeline. You are on the right track! ❤️

hArrysbtch she is SOOO BREATHTAKING

⤷ harrystyles agreed.

⤷ hArrysbtch Harry?!

user492 Isn’t it confidential?

⤷ scienceandharstyles Well, they didn't say whose paper was it. I commented that, and I don't mind people knowing. Besides, it will be published soon.

——————————————————————————————

wired

liked by yourinstagram, harrystyles and 381 492 others

wired It's been only 12 hours and our newest video of Dr YN YSN answering your questions has over 2,5M views! Should I (the intern) ask THE boss for PART 2? Link in bio.

view all 10 391 comments

yourinstagram It was an absolute pleasure to film this video! I wouldn't be opposite to doing a part 2 👀

harrystyles Boycotting! There was no God particle!

⤷ yourinstagram So, part 2?

⤷ harrystyles Part 2.

harrystyles The best Doctor out there! ��🏻

⤷ yourinstagram ❤️❤️

scienceandharstyles our dr is getting famous!!!!

harryupdates Woah, this video singlehandedly is convincing me to change majors!

user49 one of the best videos in the series!

user78 Can't remember seeing someone being this enthusiastic about physics theorems.

yourbestfriend bestie getting famous... i love it

⤷ yourinstagram thanks to you and encouraging me!

⤷ harrystyles *clearing throat*

⤷ yourinstagram and thanks to my wonderful, one and only, best in the whole world boyfriend

⤷ hArrysbtch oh he loves attention!

——————————————————————————————

a/n: would you like to see more of physicist!reader?

#harry styles #harry styles x reader #harry styles x you #harry styles imagine #harry styles one shot #harry styles fluff #harry styles fanfiction #harry styles instagram #harry styles fake ig #scientist!reader #physicist!reader

1K notes · View notes

itsgerges · 2 months ago

Text

Best Regards

Can Neptune Orbit Be Reflected On The Other Planets Orbits?

Why Should We Study Neptune Orbit?

I Try To Prove Neptune Orbit Is Reflected On The Other Planets Orbits-

The planets orbits follow rules but Neptune orbit follows these same rules by using a reflected behavior (the meaning of "A Reflected Orbit")- more explanations later-

If I prove Neptune orbit is reflected on the other planets orbits- that can prove the space properties depend on the motion direction of the energy from which this space is created-that can help to answer (How Is The Space Created?) and (What's the space nature?)– because- we will have a part of space reflected on the other part of space and that can help to know the space nature and features- for that Neptune Orbit is a treasure of knowledge.

Paper Question

Pluto orbital distance is divided into 4 parts, 3 are equal and one is different–namely Saturn orbital distance= Saturn Uranus distance= Pluto Neptune Distance= 1433 mkm but Neptune Uranus distance=1622 mkm–Why Are Not The Four Distances Equal?

These distances distribution shows interesting fact

Pluto Orbital Distance = 5906 mkm = 1433 (π + 1)

Pluto Saturn Distance = 4470 mkm = 1433 (π)

Pluto Uranus Distance = 3035 mkm = 1433 (π - 1)

Pluto Neptune Distance=1433 mkm BUT Neptune Uranus Distance =1622 mkm=1433 (π-2)

If Pluto Neptune Distance is (A) and Neptune Uranus Distance is (B)-

The data shows the distance (A) is found in place of the distance (B) and vice versa- this conclusion depends on the used rule because the designer used (π + 1) between Pluto and the Sun and used (π) between Pluto and Saturn and used (π - 1) between Pluto and Uranus- that pushes us to expect to use (π - 2) between Pluto and Neptune- BUT- not fact – the distance (π -2) is used between Neptune and Uranus- we have to conclude that (the distance A is reflected on the distance B)

This is one example shows Neptune orbit reflected behavior with the used rules- the important news is that- Neptune orbit uses reflected behavior with many other rules - that's why I can't consider this behavior as (pure coincidence)- and I searched for the geometrical reason behind- and I found that Neptune orbit is reflected on the other planets orbits-

The main idea is– the planets orbits are created from one energy moved from Mercury orbit to Pluto orbit BUT Neptune Orbit is created from another energy moved from Pluto to Mercury- means- the two energies moved in the opposite direction to each other that's why Neptune orbit is created reflected on the other planets orbits

Neptune Orbit Study Useful Results

There are two major results are produced by this study which are

First Result

The study proves- The planets orbits are created from one energy and this energy is provided by one light beam and this light beam moves by speed 1.16 million km per second- shortly- the space creation needs the speed 1.16 million km per second- and the light with known speed (300000 km/s) can NOT create any part of space-the study explained the reason- that proves the speed 1.16 million km per second is A Fact

Second Result

Neptune Orbit is created by energy moved from Pluto to Mercury while all other orbits are created by energy moved from Mercury to Pluto for that Neptune orbit is reflected on the other planets orbits – that prove the energy motion direction has effect on the space properties if this space is created from this energy.

How Can We Analyze Neptune Orbit?

We should start our study by two major subjects which are

(1) The Solar System Creation Theory

(2) The Solar System History

By these two subjects we will know how the planets orbits are created and why Neptune orbit is reflected on the other planets orbits- I put these two subjects after my Research 8 conclusions and the detailed study of Neptune orbit is found in item No.(XI)

My Research Conclusions - My Research produced the following 8 Conclusions

(1st Conclusion)

Any Motion In Space Produces Energy And Any Motion Energy Creates Waves In The Space– for that- Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and this energy creates waves in the space- and each planet waves move by its planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by (47.4 km/s)- all waves move toward Pluto orbit (Perpendicular On The Revolution Direction)- and in Pluto orbit these waves are unified into one unified wave moves by velocity 205.8 km/s (the planets velocities total)- this unified wave is the gravitational wave- means- the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies total and not by the gravitational field- Moreover- There's No Gravitational Field- ALSO - The Sun Has No Massive Gravity AND No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity (Newton Is Wrong)

(2nd Conclusion)

The Sun Is Not Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays- Instead- The Sun Rays Are Produced By The Gravitational Waves Motions Energies- And- The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies - Means- The Sun Rays Are Created By The Planets Motions Energies Total- The Sun Is A Phenomenon

Let's Explain Shortly- This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own

This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I claim The Sun Rays are produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion process- the sun is a phenomenon created based on the planets motions and the sun life and death depends on a cycle – means- after this sun death another sun will be produced for the solar system because the sun is produced by the planets motions and the sun is the outlet for the planets motions energies total

This is my paper major hypothesis- the paper proves basically this fact by decisive proves

(3rd Conclusion)

The Planets Motions Use Different Rates Of Time

Let's asks (How Can The Planets Small Motions Energies Be Used To Produce The Sun Rays?)- The Planets Motions Use Different Rates Of Time - let's give example

(One Second Of The Sun Clock= 1461 Seconds Of The Unified Wave Clock)

We remember, the planets motions energies waves are unified into one unified wave and this wave revolves around the sun and moves by (205.8 km/s)

The rate of time tells (1 s of the sun clock = 1461 s of this unified wave clock)

(the unified wave clock = any planet clock)

by this rate of time- the unified wave moves by speed of light relative to the sun- because- the unified wave (205.8 km/s) moves in 1461 seconds a distance= 300000 km but the sun clock sees one second only and for that the unified wave moves by speed of light relative to the sun

shortly- because the planets motions use different rates of time, the planets motions energies can be accumulated during a period of time to be massive amount of energy by which the sun rays can be created- the rates of time use is discussed in full details and proves in Item No. (*)

(4th Conclusion)

Planet is a geometrical point created by energy and the created planet moves with this energy from which this planet is created- means- Matter and space are created from the same energy but the matter created for itself a distinguished picture different from the space and moves by different velocity from the space motion- based on that- if the space is similar to the sea of water – the matter is similar to a whirlpool or vortex found on the sea page- this new definition of matter is proved by my planet diameter equation – and based on this definition

Planet (matter) is created in this planet original orbit- means- the orbits are created before any planet creation- and Planet is created in its orbit- Planet is similar to a tree planted in some ground and the orbit is this ground- for that- Planet Creation data is created depending on this orbit data and this planet creation data is belonged to this orbit data and that means even if the planet is migrated and left its original orbit – this planet creation data will be still belonged to its original orbit- that help us to know if any planet changed its orbit in the history – let's prove this definition in following

My Planet Diameter Equation (v1/v2)= (s/r)= I

v = Planet Velocity and r = Planet Diameter and I= Planet Orbital Inclination

s= Planet Rotation Periods Number In Its Orbital Period

v2, s, r and I are belonged to one planet and v1 is belonged to another planet

The planet (v1) is defined by test the minimum error

Earth Equation uses Neptune velocity and Mars Equation uses Pluto velocity

Jupiter Equation uses the Earth moon velocity and Saturn Equation uses Mars velocity

Uranus Equation uses Neptune velocity and Neptune Equation uses Saturn velocity

Pluto Equation uses the Earth moon velocity (As Jupiter)

Example Neptune Equation (89143 /49528) = 9.7/ 5.4 =1.8

89143 = Neptune rotation periods number in Neptune orbital period

49528 km = Neptune diameter and 9.7 km/s = Saturn velocity

5.4 km/s = Neptune velocity and 1.8 degrees= Neptune Orbital Inclination

59800 days = Neptune orbital period (and Neptune rotation period =16.1 hours)

Shortly- my planet diameter equation proves planet diameter is created depending on its velocity- and when a planet left its orbit, its velocity is changed because Kepler stated (Planet orbit defines its velocity)- for that the migrant planet made changes for its motion data to be suitable for its new orbit and by that the analysis for this planet data show the inconsistency between its creation data and its motion data (because this planet diameter is not changed after its migration)- and by that we can discover this planet is a migrant one and we can conclude this planet original orbit

(5th Conclusion)

Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus with orbital distance 84 mkm and Pluto was The Mercury moon revolved around Mercury- the two planets are migrated from their original orbits- Mars had collided with Venus and The Earth before to reach to its current orbit (228 mkm) and Mars is the planet caused the Earth moon creation- (Giant impact hypothesis is wrong)–AND- Mars Collision with Venus and The Earth is a cyclic accident means it's an accident repeated one time each 8211 years– I prove that in page No.***)

ALSO Pluto is migrated and flight to the end of the solar system design (the orbital distance 5906 mkm)–in that time Neptune original orbit was 5906 mkm – means- Pluto current orbit was Neptune original orbit- But Pluto had collided with Neptune and pushed Neptune out of its orbit and Pluto occupied its orbit- of course Pluto can't support this collision but Pluto was carrying by strong wave of energy- this wave pushed Neptune out of its orbit

The paper proves this fact and analyzes Pluto orbital inclination 17.2 degrees because it was Neptune orbital inclination and Neptune creation data depended on it and after Pluto occupied the orbit 5906 mkm Pluto motion depends also on this inclination 17.2 deg for that this inclination caused deep interaction between Neptune and Pluto

(6th Conclusion)

Neptune had to create a new orbit for itself (with orbital distance 4495 million km) – and this new orbit caused to redistribute all planets orbits- the planets orbits redistribution is done under Uranus effect to save the one geometrical design based on which the solar planets orbits were created –the planets orbits redistribution was complex because Neptune Orbit Is Reflected On The Other Planets Orbits

Notice

Neptune orbit is created reflected on all other planets orbits- this is happened because all planets orbits are created from one energy and this energy moved from Mercury orbit to Pluto orbit – BUT- Neptune orbit is created from another energy and this last energy moved from Pluto orbit toward Mercury and Venus orbits- clearly the two energies were moving in the opposite directions for each other that caused Neptune orbit to be reflected on all planets orbits-

(7th Conclusion)

The Earth Moon Creates An Angle In Its Motion

The moon daily displacement =88000 km and during 29.53 days (the moon day period) the displacements total be = 2.598 million km = 2π x 413600 km

The data tells us the moon orbital apogee radius should be 413600 km and also it tells, because the moon daily displacement (88000 km) is so long, the moon should revolve around the Earth through this apogee orbit its radius (413600 km) only and can't revolve around the Earth through any more near orbit… Not Facts

The moon orbital apogee radius =406000 km only and the moon revolves around the Earth through near orbits and can reach to perigee radius (363000 km).

How Can The Moon Do That? the intelligent moon creates an angle (θ) between its motion direction and its orbit horizontal level by that the real displacement (L) through the orbit be less than (88000 km) because it be (L = 88000 km cos θ), as a result the total displacements be less than (2.598 million km) and that makes the moon orbital apogee radius to be decreased from 413600 km to 406000 km.

We should pay attention for the angle (θ), because this angle controls the moon motion features – where- with the angle (θ) increasing the real displacement (L) be shorter and the moon can revolve around the Earth through more near orbits – but –with the angle (θ) deceasing the real displacement (L) be longer and that pushes the moon far from the Earth to more far orbits.

The moon orbital motion Equation depends on this angle (θ) it tells θ1 = θ0 +1.7

where (θ1) = today angle and (θ0) =yesterday angle

1.7 degrees be used as the moon daily motion degrees for the equation

NOTICE

As a result for the angle (θ) using- the moon orbital radiuses be defined depending on Pythagorean rule- this is proved in following

(363000 km)2 + (86000 km)2 = (373000 km)2

(373000 km)2 + (86000 km)2 = (384000 km)2

(384000 km)2 + (86000 km)2 = (392000 km)2

(392000 km)2 + (86000 km)2 = (406000 km)2 (error 1%)

363000 km, 373000 km, 384000 km and 406000 km are the moon orbital radiuses in perigee, total solar eclipse, orbital distance and apogee respectively

8th Conclusion)

The solar planets and their orbits are created from one energy and this energy is provided by one light beam and this light beam moves by a speed =1.16 million km per second-

Shortly –

The universe max speed is NOT the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s) (Einstein is Wrong) BUT the max speed is the speed of the original light beam its speed is 1.16 million km per second- from this light beam energy all planets orbits are created (Except Neptune)-

let's refer to the solar system creation theory in following

(1) The Solar System Creation Theory

The solar planets matters and their distances are created from one energy and this one energy is provided by one light beam moves by speed = 1.16 million km per second- The light built the solar system starting its motion from Mercury orbit toward Pluto orbit- the light created the planets orbits before any planet creation- means- all orbits are created before any planet creation- the orbits are created based on each other (as proved by my planet orbital distance equation) after the light created all orbits and reach to Pluto orbit- the light energy is consumed in the space creation- and the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed is (300000 km/s = the known speed of light)- we understand this is one light beam its speed was 1.16 million km per second in Mercury orbit before the space creation- and its speed be 300000 km/s in Pluto orbit after the space creation as result for the energy consumption in the space creation-

2. In Pluto orbit- The light had no energy to build any more orbits -for that- the light returned to its origin point (Mercury orbit) for that the light is reflected with speed (C=300000 km/s) from Pluto orbit to Mercury orbit passing through all built orbits– No energy is required in this motion for that the light beam moves with speed of light (C=300000 km/s) in Mercury orbit- Please note- the light (300000 km/s) is reflected from Pluto to Mercury -the reflection of the light beam (300000 km/s) Caused To Create The Solar Planets – because

3. Planet Is An Intersection Point Between Two Energies- This is similar to two ropes or cables are connected together by one knot (or joint)- the knot is connected with both ropes and each rope motion effect on its motion- this Knot is the planet -This picture makes the planets typical to The Puppets Theater- because their motions depend on the motions of the energies from which these planets are created- means- one energy is insufficient to create the matter- matter creation needs tow energies and for that each planet is created as the intersection point between two energies

4. We understand- the reflected light beam (300000 km/s) is passed through all orbits while each orbit is created by energy is provided by the original light beam its speed 1.16 mkm/s by that in each orbit there were two energies which are – the orbit energy and the reflected energy and these two energies are connected together and their intersection point is a planet

5. That gives a new definition for planet- shortly Planet is created of the energy in its orbit –the space is energy- if the space is similar to the sea of water the planet is similar to a whirlpool (vortex) found on the sea page- the whirlpool is created by the sea water but it's different from the sea waves picture and move by different velocity from the sea waves motions- this explanation is very important – let's explain why

6. The explanation tells- Planet is created in its orbit- means- planet is similar to a tree planted in some ground and this ground is its orbit- for that reason- planet creation data depends on its orbit data- because the planet is created based on this data- the orbit is found before the planet creation and the planet is created depending on this orbit energy and for that planet creation data is belonged to its orbit data – this is important because it tells planet creation data refers to the orbit in which this planet is created and if a planet changed its orbit during the history we will discover that by this planet creation data analysis

7. The important fact is (Planet is created depending on its orbit energy and by that Planet creation data will refer always to the orbit in which this planet is created)

8. By that- we know that Neptune original orbit was Pluto current orbit (5906 mkm) AND we know Pluto original orbit was Mercury orbit (57.9 mkm) because Pluto was The Mercury Moon revolved around Mercury – AND we know Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus with orbital distance = 84 mkm – these conclusions are proved strongly by these planets creation data analysis- but – how had these planets migrated? Let's answer with the next fact

(2) The Solar System History

Pluto was The Mercury moon revolves around Mercury.

Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus with orbital distance =84 mkm

And there was a planet with orbital distance =71 million km (called it Planet H)

based on that –the inner planets order was (Mercury with its Moon Pluto in 58 mkm – Planet H in 71 mkm - Mars in 84 mkm –Venus in 108 mkm –The Earth without its Moon in 150 mkm)

The Events

Mars had collided with The Planet (H) and Mars had caused to break this planet- means- The Planet (H) is broken by the collision with Mars and this planet is dead

Mars motion is reacted by the collision and for that Mars had migrated from its original orbit (with orbital distance 84 million km) and moved to its current orbit (228 million km) and through this motion Mars had collided with Venus and then with The Earth and Mars is The planet caused The Earth Moon Creation –this fact is proved by my theory (Mars Migration Theory)

Pluto was the Mercury moon its size was equal Mercury size (diameter 4879 km) but its Mass was (double the current mass= 2 x 0.0146 x10^24 kg) means very small mass for that Pluto is effected greatly by Mars collision and Pluto had flight to the end of the solar system design means to the point with orbital distance 5906 million km

In that time Neptune orbital distance was 5906 million km- means- Pluto Current Orbit Is Neptune Original Orbit

Pluto was flying along the distance from Mercury to the point 5906 million km and Pluto had collided with Neptune and pushed Neptune out of its orbit and Pluto occupied this orbit and pushed Neptune out of the orbit and out of Pluto Motion effect for that Pluto eccentricity distance = Pluto Neptune Distance =1410 million km

BUT –

Pluto Mass is 0.0146 while Neptune Mass is 102 means Neptune Mass =6939 Pluto Mass!! How can Pluto small mass push Neptune great Mass? let's answer

Pluto was The Mercury Moon and Migrated from its original orbit because of the collision is done by Mars with the planet (H)- Now –Pluto was carrying by very strong wave of energy- this strong wave pushed Pluto to move so far distance from its original orbit with Mercury to the End of the solar system –means- the point 5906 mkm- this motion through so long distance is done by very strong wave of energy- this strong energy wave pushed Neptune out of its orbit- means- Pluto didn't push Neptune but the strong wave which carried Pluto to pass this long distance- this wave pushed Neptune out of its orbit –

We can imagine a small boat is carried by very strong wave of water in the sea- the wave pushed this boat strongly and caused the boat to be collided with a great ship and the ship is moved away far from the boat because of the strong wave effect.

Similar to that- Pluto was carried by very strong wave of energy- this wave caused the collision between Pluto and Neptune and this wave pushed Neptune out of its orbit- Also Pluto body is broken in this collision and Pluto diameter was 4879 km (equal Mercury diameter) but it's broken by the collision and be 2390 km only – where Pluto moon size is almost equal Pluto size – Pluto moons can be created by the collision debris.

A Question Why Did Not Pluto Collide With Any Other Planet Before To Reach Neptune? The collision between the wave carried Pluto with Neptune is not done by some chance of meeting-

The strong wave carried Pluto to the end point of the solar system- but –the wave could NOT go out of the solar system design-means- the point 5906 million km worked as a wall and the energy could not pass this point (5906 mkm)- as a result –the wave had to revolve around the sun with the planets revolution by that the wave revolved through the same trajectory of Neptune revolution around the sun –that's why the wave met Neptune and pushed it out of its orbit- we know this collision is done before the sun creation but we know also the planets were found before the sun creation and the planets were revolving around a point in space and the sun is created on this point of space –means- the revolution trajectory is not changed-

Please note- the collision between Pluto and Neptune pushed Neptune toward Uranus to be more near to the sun that shows the collision is done in the other side- means- the wave came from the upper side (too close to the point 5906 mkm) and pushed Neptune to be more near to Uranus that shows the wave motion direction

Notice- Neptune had to create a new orbit for itself- means – Neptune current orbit 4495 million km is created after the collision between Neptune and Pluto- and this orbit creation necessitated to redistribute all planets orbits to create general harmony of their motions- the planets redistribution is done by Uranus Motion Effect- the proves discussion proves the major role of Uranus motion and effect on the solar system to create the general harmony of all planets motions

Notice- Neptune caused negative effects on the solar system- let's refer to them

(1) Neptune motion caused to create relativistic effects in the solar system because while the gravitational waves move by speed of light (300000 km/s) Neptune caused to decrease this speed with 1% which caused the gravitational waves to move by 99% of speed of light and this speed created the relativistic effects specially Lorentz length contraction effect with rates (7.1 and 1.0725)

Lorentz length contraction has very negative effect on the planets motions because the planets motions energies are found in distances form and Lorentz length contraction prevent these energies to be unified into one energy because Lorentz length contraction contracted the distances and prevent their unification

(2) Neptune motion forces the gravitational waves to be reflected a third time where two reflections only were sufficient if Neptune Motion is not found but because of Neptune motion negative effect the waves have to be reflected a third time

AND

Neptune Orbit Is Reflected On The Other Planets Orbits- But-Although The Orbit Is Reflected Neptune Has To Revolve Around The Sun In The Same Direction With All Planets To Save Its Diameter

What does mean (Neptune Orbit Is Reflected On The Other Planets Orbits?)

It's means- all planets orbits are built of one energy- and this energy moved from Mercury to Pluto BUT Neptune orbit is created of energy and this energy moved from Pluto to Mercury (the opposite direction) –more explanations are found in the detaile discussions

NOTICE

The detailed study of Neptune orbit can answer the following questions

From What Type Of Energy The Space Is Created?

What amount of energy is required to create a distance = 1 kilometer?

What's the energy motion direction effect on the distance properties if this energy created this distance?

Can Space is created only by the light beam its speed 1.16 million km per second? why Can't the known speed of light 300000 km/s create space?

What's the space nature and properties?

If the light deals with the space and time exchangeable- can the space nature be equivalent to the time nature? What's required energy to create one second which can be used as one kilometer?

The planets data give us this rate (one kilometer of a planet diameter equal= one million km of space) can we explain how this rate is defined?

Neptune orbit detailed study is in item no. (XI)

Paper Objective

The Paper Proves The Following Facts

The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies And Not By The Gravitational Field- Moreover- (The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field)

Planet Is A Geometrical Point Created By A Moving Energy And Moves With This Energy Motion- mean- the energy is similar to the blood in a creature body and planet is similar to a muscle in this creature- also-the planets are similar to the puppets theater because the planets motions depend on the energy motion from which these planets are created- these examples explain the energy motion effects on the planets data

The gravitational waves reflection causes effects on the planets creation and motion data because the reflection defines the energy motion direction.

The gravitational waves reflection causes to square the wave velocity- means- if a gravitational wave velocity is (v) and this wave is reflected- its velocity after the reflection will be (v^2)

Paper Objective Proof Method

The gravitational waves are reflected three times in the solar system– from Neptune to Saturn- and- from Uranus to Jupiter– and- from Venus to Mars –these reflections cause to effect on the planets data- AND -The paper compares between the effects of these three reflections on the planets data and by this data comparison the paper proves the facts of its objective.

Major Problems In The Physics Book

(1) The Physicist Wrong Vision Contradicts The Nature System

(2) Planet Motion Energy Definition

(3) Mass Gravity Force Analysis

(4) The Matter Creation And Its Nature Definition

Paper Hypothesis

The Sun Is Not Doing Nuclear Fusion To Produce Its Rays- Instead- The Sun Rays Are Produced By The Gravitational Waves Motions Energies- And The Gravitational Waves Are Produced By The Planets Motions Energies- Means- The Sun Rays Are Created By The Planets Motions Energies Total- Shortly- The Sun Is A Phenomenon Created After All Planets Creation And Motion Because The Sun Is Created By The Planets Motions Energies.

That explains why the sun corona temperature is 5 million Kelvin but the sun surface temperature is 5800 Kelvin- because the energy is not produced from the sun body but the energy comes from out of the sun body for that the energy out of the sun is so greater than the energy inside the sun (the energy comes from the gravitational waves which are produced by the planets motions energies total)

Planet Creation And Nature Definition

The Matter Creation has 2 basic features which are (1st feature) the matter is an intersection point between two energies- means- the matter creation depends on two energies where (one energy is not enough to cause the matter creation) AND (2nd feature) the matter is created in pairs and no single matter can be created (as electron and positron are produced from Gamma ray 1.2 Mev) and also (the creation system male and female proves the matter is created in pairs)

These Same Features Are Used For Planet Creation

Planet Is An Intersection Point Between Two Energies- This is similar to two ropes or cables are connected together by one knot (or joint)- the knot is connected with both ropes and each rope motion effect on its motion- this Knot is the planet -This picture makes the planets typical to The Puppets Theater- because their motions depend on the motions of the energies from which the planets are created.

Also- the planets are created in pairs and no single planet can be created– planet velocity definition and its diameter creation both prove this fact

Planet Nature Definition aims to prove (Planet is created based on a coherence of light- means- the matter generally is created based on a coherence of light)- Planet Nature definition is written in page No. (21) and its proves are in item No. (VI)

The Solar System Description Refutation-

(The Sun Is The Planets Motions Result But The Description Supposes The Sun Is The Planets Motions Reason) and (The Matter Is Created Depending On Its Motion But The Description Supposes The Matter Is Created Independently From Any Motion)

The Paper Abstract Contents

I- Major Problems In The Physics Book

II- The Gravitational Waves Creation, Motion And Reflection

III- The Gravitational Waves Reflection Effects On The Planets Data (The Data Comparison)

IV- The Paper Hypothesis Proof (The Sun Rays Creation Theory)

V- The Planets Motions Use Different Rates Of Time

VI- The Proof Of Planet Nature Definition (Matter Nature Analysis)

VII -The Physicist Wrong Vision Proves

VIII-The Proves For My Theory

(There's A Light Beam Moves By Speed 1.16 Million Km Per Second)

IX- The Solar System Description Refutation

X -The Refutations Of Many Theories In The Physics Book

XI-The Solar System History And Neptune Orbit Creation

XII- The Paper Major Question Answer

Paper Definitions Are In Page No. 329

Questions And Answers Are In Page No.361

An article Mars Will Collide With The Earth And Push The Atmosphere Gases Into It 381

The Paper Hypothesis Explanation

The Sun Rays Creation Process

This Is Extraordinary: Gravity Can Create Light, All on Its Own

This new article tells the gravitational waves can move by speed of light and can produce a light beam- I claim The Sun Rays are produced based on this method by the gravitational waves motions and not by the sun nuclear fusion process- also –No star rays is produced by the nuclear fusion process but all rays are created by the gravitational waves motions energies as the article states.

Here we have four questions to answer

How can the gravitational waves be produced by the planets motions energies?

How can the gravitational waves move by speed of light?

How can the gravitational waves motions produce a light beam?

Can The Planets Motions Energies Total Be Sufficient To Produce The Sun Rays?

Let's answer in following

1st Question

How Can The Gravitational Waves Be Produced By The Planets Motions Energies?

Planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) but where's this motion energy? Planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body because It would raise its temperature- and no planet temperature is raised by its motion- logically- planet motion energy is stored in the space in moving waves –Means- planet motion in space is similar to a fish swimming in the sea- the fish swimming creates waves in the sea and similar to that - planet motion energy creates waves in the space- and - fish swims because it hits the water by its body and that creates waves in the water- and these waves move by a velocity equal the fish velocity because of the reaction force- similar to that- Planet moves in the space and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal this planet velocity- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves and its motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by equal velocity (47.4 km/s)

Shortly- the planets move and their motions create waves in the space and each wave moves by velocity equal its planet velocity

AND the planets revolve around the sun in the same one direction and for that their motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move perpendicular on the revolution direction (Toward Pluto orbit)

AND in Pluto orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave- this wave moves by a velocity= 205.8 km/s where The 9 planets velocities total=176 km/s but I add the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s) that makes the total to be 205.8 km/s – I add the moon velocity because the energy is stored finally in the moon orbit-

Note- The moon and the Earth revolve around the sun together for that the moon velocity is considered equal the Earth velocity relative to (the sun) –

NOW the unified wave moves by (205.8 km/s) is the gravitational wave-

The scientists discovered these waves in the space and they called them (gravitational waves) supposing these waves are produced by the sun gravitational field- BUT Planet motion energy must be stored in the space as moving waves – as proved by the previous analysis -means- even if There's NO Gravitational field at all there's a strong reason to find waves in the space because these waves are created by the planets motions energies

Note- I refute the sun gravitational field theory- and prove the sun has no massive gravity and also No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity (Newton Is Wrong)

The Conclusion

The Unified Wave Its Velocity 205.8 Km/S Is The Gravitational Wave

Notice - the new article still believes that the gravitational waves are produced by the gravitational field- I refuse this idea and prove the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies but I need the article because it tells the waves can move by speed of light and can produce the light beam where I suppose the sun rays are created by this method

The Answer Of The Questions No. (2) And No. (3)

2ndQuestion How Can The Gravitational Waves Move By Speed Of Light? AND

3rdQuestion How Can The Gravitational Waves Motions Produce A Light Beam?

What Do We Have?

We have One unified wave moves by velocity 205.8 km/s

What Do We Need?

We need to accelerate the unified wave to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) and this wave should produce (A Light Beam)

We know the light beam is produced from (C^2= Squared Speed Of Light)

Technically- How To Solve This Problem?

We Need To Square The Wave Velocity

Let's see my hypothesis (The Gravitational Wave Reflection Causes To Square The Gravitational Wave Velocity) –

Let's see if this hypothesis can solve the problem

(a)

(205.8)^2 x 7.1 = 300000 km/s = C = (speed of light)

Where

205.8 km/s= the velocity of the unified wave (the gravitational wave)

7.1 is Lorentz length contraction effect rate for speed (0.99 C)

Let's discuss the equation

The unified wave moves by (205.8 km/s)– and this wave is reflected- the wave reflection causes to square its velocity – for that the velocity (205.8 km/s) is squared and be (205.8 km/s)^2= 42354 km/s

Means the wave before reflection moves by (205.8 km/s) and after reflection the wave moves by (42354 km/s)

But Lorentz length contraction effect rate causes to increase the distance 42354 km to be (42354 x 7.1 = 300000 km)– means- the speed 42354 km/s is accelerated to be 300000 km/s = C=speed of light by Lorentz length contraction effect – we understand the rate 7.1 causes to contract the distances but here the rate increases the distances because the wave reflection causes to reflect the geometrical effects.

Conclusion No. (1)

The Wave Reflection Causes To accelerate the unified wave from (205.8 km/s) to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s)

(b)

Now we have a gravitational wave moves by speed of light (C=300000 km/s)

This wave is reflected one more time

The gravitational wave reflection causes to square its speed by that – the wave speed was = speed of light (C=300000 km/s) before the reflection and after the reflection this speed will be (C^2=Squared Speed Of Light)

The light beam is produced from this value (C^2=Squared Speed Of Light)

Now we know how the unified wave (205.8 km/s) can be accelerated to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) and how this wave can produce a light beam

Conclusion No. (2)

The Gravitational Wave Reflection Causes To Square The Wave Velocity

This is the main useful result from the wave reflection- because without the squaring of the wave velocity no acceleration can be done for the wave and by that the gravitational wave can't move by speed of light Nor produce any light beam

Notice (1)

The waves are reflected three times in the solar system and the abstract provides strong proves for these reflections and more proves are found in the paper- the waves reflection causes basic changes in planets data and I suppose – the waves reflection causes also to square the waves velocity

Notice (2)

The rate 7.1 is produced by Lorentz length contraction effect as a result for motion by speed (.99C= 297000 km/s)- I proved this fact in (Item no. 5-6 Can Relativistic Effects Be Found In The Solar System?)

THE SUN POINT CREATION

The sun point of space has geometrical features enable to produce the sun rays and that means – the sun rays can be created only in the sun corona and far from the sun NO light beam can be created – let's see the sun geometrical features in following

(i)

The Sun Point Is A Stationary Point Its Velocity 1 km/s = Zero Approximately

This is important feature – Because

All motions are done relative to the sun point of space – for example- Pluto velocity is 4.7 km/s –means- Pluto moves by 4.7 km/s relative to the sun point of space – Shortly- the whole solar system is in motion (space and planets are in motion) but the sun point is stationary (static point moves by velocity 1 km/s = Zero approximately) Means- the solar system is similar to a sea of water and the sun is similar to a vortex or whirlpool found on the sea page – the vortex doesn’t move with the sea waves -Shortly- the sun point of space is the stationary point in the solar system and all motions are done relative to the sun point of space-

Example – Venus moves by 35 km/s that means Venus moves by 35 km/s relative to the sun point of space – also we know Venus motion produces energy and this energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity 35 km/s – means- these waves move by 35 km/s relative to the sun point of space-

(ii)

Why Is It Necessary For The Sun Point To Be Stationary Point? Because

1- The Gravitational Wave (Unified Wave) Moves By Speed Of Light Relative To The Sun

2- The Gravitational Wave Can NOT Move By Speed Greater Than Speed Of light

3- The Wave Reflection Causes To Square The Different Speed Between The Gravitational Wave Speed And The Sun Point Motion Speed

4- If The Different Speed Is Less Than Speed Of Light (C=300000 Km/S) The Speed Squaring Process Will Never Produce The Value (C^2= Squared Speed Of Light) – means- No Light Beam Can Be Created

Now we see the necessity to make the sun point as stationary point moves by (Zero approximately =1 km/s) – because – if the sun point moves by any higher speed than (1 km/s) the different speed will be less than speed of light and the squared value will be less than (C^2) and No light beam can be created

Now let's ask- while the space is in motion as the sea of water – how can this stationary point be created? let's answer in following

(iii)

The planets were created before the sun creation and the planets revolve around a point in space (any point in space) the revolution creates two velocities on both sides of the revolution- the two velocities are equal in value opposite in direction- the total be Zero- means- the revolution motion creates a stationary point in the revolution center-

By That -the sun point of space is created as a stationary point- and the sun point is the only stationary point in the solar system- for that all motions are done relative to the sun point of space-

4th Question

Can The Planets Motions Energies Total Be Sufficient To Produce The Sun Rays? the question is logical because

Planet motion energy (1/2 mv^2) is so small energy and the sun rays energy is massive energy -for that- It's Logical Question To Know How Can The Planets Motions Energies Total Be Sufficient To Produce The Sun Rays?

Let's answer in following

(1)

The secret is the rates of time using-

The planets motions use different rates of time- by that- the planets motions energies can be accumulated during long period of time to produce massive energy sufficient to produce the sun rays – let's give examples

Example No. (1)

(One Solar Day Of The Sun Clock = 365.25 Solar Days Of The Earth Clock)

By this rate of time– The Earth motion energy for one complete year can be used by the sun in one solar day – in fact- the solar planets motions energies total during one complete year (365.25 solar days) is accumulated and stored in one energy and be used by the sun motion on one solar day that causes to accumulate massive energy to be used (notice 1461 days = 365+365+365+366)

Example No. (2)

(One Second Of The Sun Clock=1461Seconds Of The Gravitational Wave Clock)

We remember the unified wave (the gravitational wave) moves by 205.8 km/s -And – the gravitational wave moves in 1461 seconds a distance = 300000 km -BUT the Sun clock doesn't see this period 1461 seconds but sees only the period (ONE SECOND) – means-

The distance 300000 km is passed in (ONE SECOND)only for the sun clock– That causes the gravitational wave to move by speed of light (C=300000 km/s) relative to The Sun – (the rate of time using and effect is explained in details in item no V) Planet Nature Definition

In this analysis I suppose- Planet is created based on a coherence of light- here- I define planet creation as example for the matter creation generally- and- I prove planet is created by coherence of light- means- the matter is created by coherence of light.

I want to say -

The main idea tells- Planet is created based on two energies interaction (or two light beams coherence)– one source of energy can NOT create any matter (Nor Any Planet)

Planet Nature Analysis

Let's Discuss Planet Nature Features in following

(1ST FEATURE)

Planet Is An Intersection Point Between Two Energies- Imagine we have one energy moves in (x-axis direction) and have also another energy moves in (y-axis direction)- the two energies meet each other in One Point which is (an intersection point) – this point is A Planet

This is similar to two ropes or cables or strings are connected together by one knot (or joint)- the knot is connected with both ropes and each rope motion effect on this knot motion direction-

This explanation is typical to The Puppets Theater-the puppets are connected with strings and these strings define these puppets motions direction-shortly- Planet motion depends on the motions of the energies by which this planet is created-simply Planet is an intersection point between two energies and these energies motions effect on this planet motion Direction

Notice- The data doesn't show any effect of planet mass on its motion.

Shortly– Theprevious explanation tells Planet is created based on two energies- one energy is NOT enough to create a planet (the matter)

(2ND FEATURE)

The Matter Is Created In Pairs And No Single Matter Can Be Created -AND

Planet Creation And Motion Are Defined By Another Planet Motion

As in the experiment- (Gamma ray 1.2 Mev can produce electron and positron)- that proves the matter is created in pairs and no single matter can be created- also the creation system (male and female) supports this same fact- I want to say- all matters are created similar to the electron and positron from Gamma ray- simply- the matter is created in pairs- for that- Planets also are created in pairs and no single planet can be created- Planet velocity and diameters analysis prove this fact clearly- the proves discussion are found in item no. (III)

This feature also proves the matter is created based on two energies- also in the Gamma ray experiment because we need two energies– the first energy is Gamma ray 1.2 Mev from which electron and positron can be produced– the second energy is the used energy to produce electron and positron from Gamma ray- means-the method by which Gamma ray 1.2 Mev can produce electron and positron- please note the principle idea tells (the matter is created in pairs and no single matter can be created-AND- the matter creation needs two energies because one energy is not enough to create the matter)

Please note- Feature no.(1) tells, planet is an intersection point (a knot) between two energies- but Feature no. (2) tells matter is created in pairs and no single matter can be created– that means- these intersection points (knots) are created in pairs and can't be created individually-BUT Why?? because the matter creation depends on the energy reflection- the reflection causes to create the matter is pairs- this fact is explained in feature No. (5)

(3RD FEATURE)

Planet Diameter Is Created As A Function In Its Rotation Period

This fact is proved by my planet diameter equation

Please note-my planet diameter equation proves Planet diameter is created based on two motions because the equation uses two planets velocities (v1/v2) that proves two motions are required to produce planet diameter which supports our principle tells (Planet matter is created depending on two energies because one energy is not enough to produce the matter)

(4TH FEATURE)

I have two examples explain the matter nature

(1st Example) the matter is similar to creature muscles- shortly- even if the muscle is very strong as a rock- we understand this muscle is found depending on the blood motion-and any change in the blood motion can effect on the muscle dimensions and ability- similar to that the matter is created depending on the motion of the energies Based on which this matter is created-

(2nd Example)–If the space is similar to the sea of water- the matter is similar to a whirlpool (vortex) found on the sea page- we understand the whirlpool (vortex) is created by the sea water but it has a distinguish picture from the sea waves and it moves by a different velocity from the sea waves- that explains how the moving energy can effect on the matter creation data- for example- we have a whirlpool (vortex) its diameter is 2 meters- why does this diameter equal= 2 meters? The diameter is created depending on the water velocity, pressure, amount and motion angle and many other features of (the moving water)- the moving water creates this whirlpool with diameter 2 meters and as long as the water motion is not changed this diameter will not be changed also-

Notice we understand the whirlpool (vortex) is found because at least two streams of water meet each other- means- one stream is not enough to create a whirlpool (vortex)– similar to that- one energy is not enough to cause the matter creation but two energies are required to cause the matter creation- because the matter is an intersection point between these two energies-

(5TH FEATURE)

Why should The Matter be Created In Pairs And No Single Matter Can Be Created? Let's answer -The matter creation needs two energies because the matter is an intersection point between these two energies- means- the matter creation (and planet creation) needs two energies-

In the solar system one of these two energies is A Reflected Energy-

let's explain that

In Pluto orbit- The light had no energy to build any more orbits -for that- the light returned to its origin point (Mercury orbit) for that the light is reflected with speed (C=300000 km/s) from Pluto orbit to Mercury orbit passing through all built orbits– no energy is required in this motion for that the light beam moves with speed of light (C=300000 km/s) in Mercury orbit.

This explanation tells us- there are 2 energies in each orbit which are the (1st energy) is the orbit energy by which the orbit is created (depends on the original speed 1.16 million km per second)- and the (2nd energy) is the reflected energy (moves by the known speed of light 300000 km/s)

The Solar System Coherence Of Light

Here I claim planet creation is done by the coherence of light-

The previous explanation shows the reflected energy (the light beam moves by the known speed of light C=300000 km/s) is reflected from Pluto to Mercury and passed through all orbits while each orbit is built by energy and this energy is provided by the original light beam speed (1.16 million km per second)- means- the orbit energy is the energy of the original light beam its speed (1.16 million km per second) and the reflected energy is the energy moves by the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s)- shortly- The coherence of light is done between these two light beams- one of them moves by the original light beam speed (1.16 million km per second) and the other moves by the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s)- the coherence of light is done between these two light beams

The planets are created based on this coherence of light – I have Three Proves for this fact –let's see them in following

(First Proof)

The planets velocities are defined based on the speed (1.16 million km per second)- this is proved by the rule (v1v2=322) as explained - let's remember this explanation

322 = 47.4 km/s (Mercury velocities) x 6.8 km/s (Uranus velocities)

322 = 35 km/s (Venus velocity) x 4.7 km/s (Pluto velocity) x 2

322 = 29.8 km/s (the Earth velocity) x 5.4 km/s (Neptune velocities) x 2

322 = 24.1 km/s (Mars velocity) x 13.1 km/s (Jupiter velocity)

Venus (35 km/s) moves a distance 1.16 million km in 4.7 x 2 hours and

Pluto (4.7 km/s) moves a distance 1.16 million km in 35 x 2 hours -And

Earth (29.8 km/s) moves a distance 1.16 million km in 5.4 x 2 hours and

Neptune (5.4 km/s) moves a distance 1.16 million km in 29.8 x 2 hours

Shortly the planets velocities are defined complementary one another based on The Original Light Beam Speed 1.16 million km per second-

Means the planets velocities are defined as function in this original speed 1.16 million km per second- as proved by the data- this data analysis proves the effect of the original speed of light (1.16million km per second) on the planets velocities definition

(Second Proof)

The planets velocities total is defined based on the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s) –let's remember this fact in following

(205.8)^2 x 7.1 = 300000 km/s = C = (Speed Of Light)

Where

205.8 km/s= 9 the planets velocities total + the Earth moon velocity (29.8 km/s)

(the moon and the Earth revolve together for that their velocities are considered equal)

7.1 is Lorentz length contraction effect rate for speed (0.99 C)

Let's discuss the equation

The planets motions energies create waves in the space and these waves move by their planets velocities and these waves move toward Pluto orbit and in Pluto Orbit these waves are unified together into one unified wave moves by the planets velocities total – means- This unified wave moves by (205.8 km/s)–and then this unified wave is reflected- the wave reflection causes to square the wave velocity– for that the velocity (205.8 km/s) is squared and be (205.8 km/s)^2= 42354 km/s – means- the wave velocity was (205.8 km/s) before its reflection and after the reflection the wave velocity be (42354 km/s) -

-BUT- Lorentz length contraction effect rate causes to increase the distance 42354 km to be (42354 x 7.1 = 300000 km) – means- the speed 42354 km/s is accelerated to be 300000 km/s = C=speed of light by Lorentz length contraction effect – we understand the rate 7.1 causes to contract the distances but here the rate increases the distances because the wave reflection causes to reflect the geometrical effects

This data shows- the planets velocities total is LIMIT to the known speed of light (C=300000 km/s) because the energy reflection effects are obligatory- means- the planets velocities can NOT be greater than (205.8 km/s) because that would cause the final speed to be greater than speed of light (C=300000km/s) which is impossible and that tells the planets velocities are defined by The Limit which is (the known speed of light C=300000 km/s)

The two proves show the planets velocities are defined based on two limits – the original speed (1.16 million km per second) based on which the planets velocities are defined and the known speed of light (C=300000km/s) which is The Limit for the planets velocities total– this analysis proves my theory tells (The Planets Are Created Depending On The Coherence Of Light Is Done Between The Original Light Beam Its Speed 1.16 Million Km Per Second And The Reflected Energy Which Moves By The Known Speed Of Light (C=300000 km/s))

(Third Proof)

Young coherence of light produces the interference (bright fringes and dark fringes)- let's suppose– we see bright fringes as planets- and if the fringe breadth is comparable with planet diameter- we will find that- the solar planets distribution is typical to the interference of Young- because- the greatest diameter planet "Jupiter" is found in the middle and the other planets diameters are decreased gradually on both sides typical to the fringes distribution in Young interference- please note- I have proved Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus and Mars had migrated to its current orbit by that the inner planets original order was (Mercury-Mars- Venus- The Earth) the diameters are decreased gradually from the Earth to Mercury typical to Young Interference (Also the outer planets diameters are decreased gradually from Jupiter to Pluto)

The Matter Is Created In Pairs

Now we know each orbit has two energies- (1st energy) the orbit energy by which the orbit is created (2nd energy) the reflected energy which is passed through all orbits- by that- NOW one energy is a reflected energy and the reflection caused the matter to be created in pairs- why??

The energy reflection causes to create complementary values- imagine a light beam is reflected on some mirror- here–we have the original light beam and the reflected light beam- the two light beams are similar in all data but in opposite directions- that tells the energy reflection causes to create the data reflected on each other (and complementary one another)- and the complementary data cause to create the matters in pairs and no single matter can be created-

Shortly -because the energy is reflected in the solar system the matter is created in pairs by the energy reflection effect where No single matter can be created

(6TH FEATURE)

How can planet matter be created by two energies? By what method this creation can be done? There are three methods can be used

(First Method) Can Planet Be Created As A Wave?

We know the particle has double nature and behaves as a wave-

Let's suppose planet is created as a wave? How can the wave be created?

We need two motions perpendicular on each other- means- we need two energies perpendicular on each other- means- by two energies motions a wave can be created and this wave will be a planet - Just we need to suppose that the two energies in each orbit are perpendicular on each other and that will cause to create the planet as a wave

(Second Method) The Energy Reflection

As explained the energy reflection causes to create the values in pairs (reflected on each other and complementary one another) because the original values produce reflected values and that cause the values to be created in pairs-and that cause the matter to be created in pairs- shortly- the energy reflection is the reason to create the matter in pairs- that causes planets data to be created in pairs complementary one another- (as proved by planet velocity definition by the rule v1v2=constant= 322)

Also planet diameter follows this same rule (R1R2=Constant)- because the planets are created in pairs and the matter generally is created in pairs (as electron and positron from Gamma ray 1.2 Mev)

Shortly- The Creation In Pairs Is Done Basically Because Of The Energy Reflection

(Third Method) The Coherence Of Light

As explained before Young coherence of light produces the interference which can be comparable with the solar system because the bright fringes distribution is typical to the solar planets distribution if we suppose the fringe breadth is comparable with planet diameter

Notice - we understand, the matter is created in pairs because of the energy reflection and if the planets are created by the coherence of light that tells the coherence of light must contain reflection of energy which is a fact- because- the coherence of light contains reflection of energy and this reflection is seen in the fringes distribution because the fringes breath is decreased gradually on both sides means each side is reflected on the other and that shows there's a reflection of energy found in the coherence of light-

NOTICE The Proves Discussion for Planet Nature Definition is found in Item (VI)

First Item - Major Problems In The Physics Book

(1) The Physicist Wrong Vision Contradicts The Nature System

(2) Planet Motion Energy Definition

(3) Mass Gravity Force Analysis

(4) The Matter Creation And Its Nature Definition

1stProblem The Physicist wrong Vision Contradicts The Nature System

The Physicist Vision

The physicist supposes there's (a unit of building)- by that- the physicist sees the matter (mass) as a wall and this wall is consisted of bricks (small similar units) and the physicist searches for this (unit of building)–

For that the physicist divided the matter and found the particles and then the particle is divided into Molecules and the Molecule is divided into atoms and the atom is divided into nucleus and electron moves around and the nucleus is divided into proton and Neutron- and the proton is divided into quarks …etc

The physicist searches for the building unit- for that he divides anything to reach to this building unit-

The Nature System Vision

The Nature designer aims to create INTEGRATION- as the marriage– male and female- For that- the matter is created complementary one another-means- The Matter Is Created In Pairs (as Gamma ray 1.2 Mev produces electron and positron)

No building unit- AND

I want to show how the physicist causes fatal error for the research method while the physicist divides the elements (from matter to particle to molecule to atom to proton to quarks …etc) this division from out into inner till reach to very small unit which the physicist considered the building unit – that causes to destroy the geometrical design of the integration process- Shortly- the physicist sees a universe (never be created by the designer)- while the designer created the integration is a goal and created tools to perform this integration the physicist destroyed the integration tools while he searched for the building unit which is not found at all.

NOTICE

Another point shows the physicist wrong vision is (The Planet Motion)

While the solar planets move as gears in one machine and all planets motions are unified into one unified general motion- means- all planets motions are unified and produce one result only (one unified motion)- the physicist supposes each planet motion is independent-by that- in place of one machine of gears moves and produces one unified motion (one result) the physicist told us each planet motion is independent and No unification is found for the planets motions –here – one more time the physicist sees very different picture from the real one- in place of one hand has five fingers the physicist sees five independent moving fingers

2ndProblem Planet Motion Energy Definition

Let's remember this question where's Planet Motion Energy?

We agreed planet motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) and this energy must be stored in the space as moving waves because planet can NOT store its motion energy inside its body otherwise this planet temperature would be raised- that tells- the space has moving waves produced by planet motion energy

Also –we agreed- planet motion energy creates waves in the space and these waves move by velocity equal this planet velocity-

Shortly- for example- Mercury (47.4 km/s) moves in the space and its motion energy produces waves in the space and these waves move by velocity (47.4 km/s) –this analysis creates 3 difficulties for the physics book let's see them

First Difficulty

This analysis tells the space has moving waves are produced by planets motions energies– But- the scientists discovered these waves and they told these waves are produced by the gravitational field- and they called them (gravitational waves)- I prove the sun doesn’t produce a gravitational field and has no massive gravity and no planet moves by the sun gravity – But- here we need to answer (from what source these waves are produced?) because planet motion energy analysis forces us to accept that these waves are produced by the planets motions energies

Here – we need to answer (from what source these waves are produced?)

I prove the gravitational waves are produced by the planets motions energies and not by any gravitational field.

I provided two major proves

(1st proof) I proves there's no gravitational field and the sun has no massive gravity and no planet moves by the sun gravity

(2nd proof) the gravitational waves reflection proves the waves are produced by the planets motions energies because the waves reflection causes effects on the planets data

Second Difficulty

Now we know planet motion energy is stored in the space as moving waves (the gravitational waves)- But- the planets move since long period of time means the planets motions should cause to store massive motion energy in space during this long period- Now -where's this stored massive energy? also the energy can NOT be stored in space forever- so what's happening for this stored massive energy? I prove the sun rays are created from this stored massive energy and not from the sun nuclear fusion process- this is my research hypothesis – in all cases we should know how this stored massive energy be used because this massive energy can cause risk for the solar system stability.

Third Difficulty

Newton Mass gravity definition is disproved by planet motion energy

Because

Suppose the moon moves by the Earth mass gravity and the moon motion produces energy (1/2 mv^2) now let's ask- From What Source The Moon Motion Energy Is Provided? What's the moon motion reason? The mass gravity- means- the mass should provide the motion energy- means – if The moon moves by the Earth gravity that necessitates to decrease the masses of the Earth and the moon by the motion energy- here's the problem- Any Motion Is Done By Mass Gravity Will Cause To Decrease This Mass- this decrease is done because of the motion energy

The analysis tells us–the physicist supposes planet motion produces NO energy this is the only one solution for the problems created by the physicist neglect to observe planet motion energy-

3rdProblem Mass Gravity Force Analysis

The Refutation Of The Sun Gravitational Field

The Sun Doesn't Produce A Gravitational Field Nor Has Massive Gravity – let's prove that in following

(i)

The sun rotation period is (25.4 days– at equator) and (34.4 days – at pole) that shows the sun has no massive gravity nor even ordinary gravity equal any planet gravity otherwise the sun would rotate around its axis in one period of time-

(ii)

No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity–Newton is wrong- because- Planet moves by the force caused its creation- means- planet creation and motion is done by one force only- otherwise this planet would be broken if two forces have effects on it-

Suppose planet is created (by any force) and the sun gravity attracted this planet and forced it to revolve around the sun by the sun gravity (as Newton imagined) that would force this planet to move against its internal structure and that will cause this planet to be broken-

Imagine a human is forced to walk on his hands in place of his legs- this human will be dead by this motion-

That's why the planet creation and motion is done by one force only- Newton mistake is that he didn't know how the planet is created- and he considered - the creation force is a historical force has no effect on the current motion- Shortly-the sun didn't cause to create any planet and the sun doesn't cause any planet to move

(iii)

We agreed that, mass gravity force can NOT cause any motion- again Newton is wrong- because –any motion will produce energy- suppose the moon moves by the Earth mass gravity- the moon motion produces energy- and – from what source this energy is provided? From the masses of the Earth and the moon –here's the problem

Where Any Motion Is Done By Mass Gravity Will Cause To Decrease This Mass

BUT Mass gravity is a fact - the mass gravity creates a bond between two masses (The Earth and the moon are bond by their masses gravity ) if some outer force causes the Earth to move the moon will move with the Earth and in this case the outer force will provide the motion energy for the Earth and the moon.

(iv)

The planets order contradicts the gravitation equation- for example- Jupiter the greatest mass is not the most near planet to the sun- when we asked the physicist told us this problem is done by (the planets initial conditions)- all these are wrong- planet orbital distance does NOT depend on the sun mass nor on this planet mass- planet orbital distance depends on its neighbor planet orbital distance – my equation proves this fact- let's see it

Planet orbital distance equation (my 1st equation)

d^2= 4do (d-do)

where d=planet orbital distance

do= its neighbor orbital distance

Example (1) Venus orbital distance (108.2)^2 = 4 x 57.9 x (50.3)

d= 108.2 million km = Venus Orbital Distance d0= 57.9 million km = Mercury Orbital Distance

50.3million km=The Distance Between Venus And Mercury Venus Depends On Mercury

Example (2) Saturn orbital distance (1433)^2= 4 x 778.6 x 655

d= 1433 million km = Saturn Orbital Distance d0= 778.6 million km = Jupiter Orbital Distance

655million km=The Distance Between Saturn And Jupiter Saturn Depends On Jupiter

All planets orbital distances are defined based on their previous neighbor planets orbital distances- the equation is correct and discussed in item no. (III)- Shortly- planet mass has no any effect on this planet orbital distance definition.

Notice

Planet orbital distance definition depends on its neighbor orbital distance this fact is proved by many different methods my equation is one method only of them, all these methods don't use any planet mass- all planets orbits are defined based on their neighbor planets orbits (item No. III has more proves)

(v)

Also-Newton told-planet motion depends on its mass- means-planet velocity depends on its mass- this also is wrong - I define planet velocity (my 5th equation)- planet velocity is defined by many rules all of them don't use any planet mass- at all Planet mass has no rule in this planet velocity definition.

The Conclusion

The Sun Doesn't Produce Any Gravitational Field

4th Problem The Matter Creation And Its Nature Definition

In following we compare between the physics book theory about the matter creation and my theory about it- the discussion contains Two points

I- The Physics Book Theory About The Creation of the Matter (Mass)

The Matter Is Created Independently From Any Outer Motion – means- even if the matter motion is stopped the matter is still found and never be perished (the motion here means the outer motion and not the atoms motions)

The Matter Is Motionless By Nature

The Matter Needs Mass Gravity Force To Cause Its Motion

The Matter Data And Dimensions Are Not Changed By Its Motion

The big bang theory tells planet is created by random creation- for example- Jupiter diameter is created by unknown value and Jupiter is collided many times in its history and these collisions caused Jupiter diameter (and mass) to be decreased- based on that– Jupiter diameter value (142984 km) is found by random process and without any geometrical reason behind- by that- the big bang theory prevent us to use any planet data to discover the creation and motion rules of this planet.

Note – The physicist doesn't use planet data in forming a theory to explain this planet motion-for example- Jupiter diameter is 142984 km and the physicist has a theory explains Jupiter motion but if Jupiter diameter is changed into 180000 km the theory will have no change because the physicist doesn't consider Jupiter diameter is a player in its motion- that's why the big bang theory is wrong because it supposes the change in diameter and mass doesn't cause a change in motion

Shortly- the physics book doesn't tell how the matter is created nor what's the matter nature- we remember Einstein problem in physics- he told (All researches in particle electromagnetic properties can't predict this particle behavior in the daily life physics) that shows two different branches of the physics one for the electromagnetism and the other for the mass gravity physics

II- My Theory About The Creation of the matter (mass) –

The Matter Main Features Are:

The Matter Is Created In Pairs Means- No Single Matter Is Created -This conclusion depends on Gamma ray experiment -From Gamma ray (1.2 Mev) electron and positron are created- by this experiment- the matter is created in pairs from electromagnetic waves- the produced pair particles motions depend on each other (or related to each other) (notice the creation system is male and female–two complementary matters-that tells the source of energy must be electromagnetic wave)

The matter is created depending on its motion- means- the motion is found before the matter creation- this conclusion depends on my planet diameter equation because planet diameter is created depending on this planet velocity (for example Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s)- means–Planet motion is defined before its creation -later explained

Lorentz transformation proves Matter dimensions are effected by high speed motion- also- Lorentz transformation proves the matter and space are created from the same energy for that particle length and distance both are contracted by the same one equation (Lorentz length contraction effect)

The Matter Is Created Depending On Light Motion –

The Discussion Proves These Features Strongly

The Matter Creation Depends On 5 Main Facts Which Are

Gamma Ray Can Produce Electron And Positron

Lorentz Transformation

My Planet Diameter Equation

The Coherence Of Light (Young Interference)

Planet Diameter Creation Depends On This Planet Orbit

(Item No. i) Gamma Ray Can Produce Electron And Positron From Gamma ray (1.2Mev) one electron and one positron are created- I prove the matter is created by this method- means- the matter is created in pairs and no single matter is created

(Item No. ii) Lorentz Transformation

Lorentz transformation tells

If a particle moves by high speed motion (near to speed of light), this particle length would be contracted and its mass would be increased and its time would be dilated

I accept this meaning clearly and find this meaning supports my theory strongly BUT Many physics Books tell the following

(NO Real Change Is Done For Any Particle Data Moves By High Speed Motion But All Changes Are Illusions Of Measurements)-

Means- while a particle is moving by high speed motion and the experiments results show contraction in its length and increasing in its mass and dilation in its time – these changes are just illusions in measurements and the particle itself has no change in any data - tenth of books tell this meaning clearly and with confirmation and the physicist killed Lorentz work and made Lorentz transformation measures illusions and not facts- regardless the empirical proves which supports Lorentz transformation

I refuse these books idea because

The Physics Is The Measurements Science And What's Measured Is The Fact

If no real changes are done how the problem of Michelson and Morelly experiment is solved?- also- Why the synchronous events in one frame can't be synchronous in another (as Einstein stated) where no change is found for any data- the distances are Not contracted nor the time is dilated nor the mass is increased why the events can NOT be synchronous in any frame?

If the particle own data is measured correctly while it moves by my motion velocity and these measurements are suffered from illusions because the particle moves by high speed motion relative to my motion that means (I'm the universe reference point)

We notice- Lorentz length contraction equation can't distinguish between particle length and a distance, both can be contracted by the same one equation- that supports my theory tells (Matter And Space Are Created From The Same Energy)–

My planet diameter equation proves planet diameter is created depending on this planet motion and also proves the matter and space are created from the same one energy which supports Lorentz transformation

NOTICE

The major importance of Lorentz transformation is

The transformation proves there's a connection between particle dimensions and its motion means the motion has effect on particle dimensions definition and by that the matter (mass) can't be independent because its existence depends on a motion- shortly (The Matter Existence Depends On Its Motion)

The matter and space are created from the same energy- because- particle length and the distance both are contracted by the same equation (Lorentz length contraction effect) shortly (Matter And Space Are Created From The Same One Energy) (This theory is proved by my planet diameter equation)

(Item No. iii) My Planet Diameter Equation

My Planet Diameter Equation (v1/v2)= (s/r)= I

v = Planet Velocity

r = Planet Diameter

I= Planet Orbital Inclination

s= Planet Rotation Periods Number In Its Orbital Period

v2, s, r and I are belonged to one planet and v1 is belonged to another planet

The planet (v1) is defined by test the minimum error

Earth Equation uses Neptune velocity

Mars Equation uses Pluto velocity

Jupiter Equation uses the Earth moon velocity

Saturn Equation uses Mars velocity

Uranus Equation uses Neptune velocity (As Earth)

Neptune Equation uses Saturn velocity

Pluto Equation uses the Earth moon velocity (As Jupiter)

Example Neptune Equation (89143 /49528) = 9.7/ 5.4 =1.8

89143 = Neptune rotation periods number in Neptune orbital period

49528 km = Neptune diameter

9.7 km/s = Saturn velocity

5.4 km/s = Neptune velocity

1.8 degrees= Neptune Orbital Inclination

59800 days = Neptune orbital period (and Neptune rotation period =16.1 hours)

Discussion

(1)

The Equation Concept Planet diameter should be a function in its orbital distance –otherwise- this planet would be broken by its motion- BUT- the designer can't create a function has only 2 variables (Planet diameter and its orbital distance)- because– If this planet changes its orbit (orbital distance) its diameter would be broken also because the diameter is a direct function in the orbital distance without any other variables -As A Result- the designer created planet diameter as a function in this planet rotation period and the planet rotation period is created as a function in this planet velocity and the planet velocity is created as a function in this planet orbital distance- by that- the function between Planet diameter and its orbital distance is created but also it contains many variables (rotation period, orbital period and velocity)- by that- if the Planet changes its orbital distance- this planet orbital period, and velocity and rotation period would be changed but its diameter will be saved

(2)

Matter Definition Based On My Planet Diameter Equation

My equation tells, Planet diameter is created depending on its velocity- for example Neptune diameter is 49528 km because it velocity is 5.4 km/s where the velocity is used in the diameter definition equation- means- Planet motion is defined before this planet creation- how can that be possible? let's answer in following

The original energy was in motion and planet matter is created from this moving original energy and planet matter dimensions are defined by this original energy motion features- after Planet creation, the planet moves with this original energy motion means the planet moves this same motion based on which the planet data and dimensions are created that's why Planet data is in full harmony with its motion features- that explains how planet diameter is created based on its velocity

Shortly- the matter is similar to a muscle in a creature- the muscle dimensions depend on the blood motion- similar to that- the matter dimensions depend on this energy motion from which this matter is created-

Also space is similar to the sea of water- and the matter is similar to a whirlpool (vortex) is found on the sea page- the matter creates for itself a distinguished picture different from the space picture and the matter moves by a different velocity from the space motion velocity- as the whirlpool (vortex) on the sea page- it's created by the sea water but it has a distinguish picture from the sea waves and it moves by a different velocity from the sea waves- that explains how the moving energy can effect on the matter creation data- for example- we have a whirlpool (vortex) its diameter is 2 meters- why does this diameter equal= 2 meters? The diameter is created depends on the water motion velocity, pressure, amount and motion angle and many other features of (the moving water)- the moving water creates this whirlpool with diameter 2 meters and as long as the water motion is not changed this diameter will not be changed also- (notice- The Gravitational Waves Prove The Space Has Motion And Not Static)

NOTICE Also (No Planet Moves By The Sun Gravity) Newton is wrong, because planet moves by the energy from which this planet is created- as explained here – means– The Matter Is Not Motionless By Nature- The Matter moves with the energy from which this matter is created-

(3)

Matter Existence Depends On Its Motion

Shortly-if the motion is stopped the matter will be perished- again the matter is similar to a muscle in a creature body- if the blood motion is stopped the muscle will be perished- this is the fact- Based on that- Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s if Neptune stops its motion Neptune diameter and matter will be perished-

The fact I prove is (The Matter Creation Depends On Its Motion) – Lorentz transformation and my planet diameter equation supports this fact strongly

DEEP DISCUSSION

(4)

The Matter Is Created In Pair And No Single Matter Is Created

Planet velocity is defined based on the rule (v1v2=constant= 322) let's prove that

322 = 47.4 km/s (Mercury velocities) x 6.8 km/s (Uranus velocities)

322 = 35 km/s (Venus velocity) x 4.7 km/s (Pluto velocity) x 2

322 = 29.8 km/s (the Earth velocity) x 5.4 km/s (Neptune velocities) x 2

322 = 24.1 km/s (Mars velocity) x 13.1 km/s (Jupiter velocity)

322 = (17.9 km/s)^2 (Ceres velocity) (Max error 2%)

The idea is understandable – let's summarize it in following

(i)

The planets velocities are created complementary one another based on the rule (v1v2=constant= 322) and

(ii)

Planet data is created depending on its velocity- means- planet velocity is the first data in this planet creation and based on the velocity all other data is created- as we see in the planet diameter equation, planet diameter and all creation data is created depending on this planet velocity- means- based on (v1/v2) but planet orbital distance is defined based on (v1/v2)^2 and planet orbital period is defined based on (v1/v2)^3

Based on this system planet data is created but we know that planet orbital distance is defined before planet creation and based on the orbit, planet velocity is defined and then all data is defined based on the planet velocity-

(iii)

Now the idea is clear- let's summarize it

The planets velocities are created complementary one another based on the rule (v1v2=322) and planet diameter is created depending on its velocity for that reason planet diameter is created complementary to another planet diameter- let's prove that

341.7 million km = Jupiter diameter 142984 km x Pluto diameter 2390 km

341.7 million km = Jupiter radius 71492 km x Mercury diameter 4879 km (2%)

341.7 million km = Saturn diameter 120536 km x 4 Mars diameter 6792 km (4%)

341.7 million km = Uranus diameter 51118 km x Earth radius 6378 km (5%)

341.7 million km = Neptune diameter 49528 km x 2 The Moon diameter 3475 km

Clearly we see the planets diameters are complementary one another- because the matter is created in pairs and no single matter is created

Notice (1)

Suppose the physicist can create a type of single matter which has no complementary can that disprove my theory tells (The Matter Is Created In Pair And No Single Matter Is Created?) NO NEVER

Because- the matter is created from the original energy and the energy uses a system depends on matters in pairs complementary one another- means any type of matter can't be used by the original energy will be neglected and useless because the energy uses matters in pairs

(Item No. v) The Coherence Of Light (Young Interference)

I provide proves tell Gamma Ray and Young experiments are used in the solar planets creation – let's remember these experiments

(1st Experiment) Gamma ray (1.2 Mev) can produce electron and positron

(2nd Experiment) the coherence of light experiment (Young Interference)

Let's provide the proves for the using of these two experiments in the planets creation

Gamma Ray Experiment

There are two facts prove this experiment concept is used in the planets creation

First Fact Planet creation data is defined based on its velocity- this fact is proved by my planet diameter equation because planet diameter is created depending on this planet velocity as explained before (Neptune diameter is 49528 km because Neptune velocity is 5.4 km/s)-means- Planet velocity is the first data in this planet creation process and based on this velocity all planet creation and motion data is created

Second Fact Planet velocity is complementary one another, which is proved by the rule (v1v2= 322 = constant)- that shows the planets data must be complementary one another as I have proved in the diameters values analysis

Shortly – The planets data are complementary one another (similar to the electron and positron are created from Gamma ray)

The Coherence of light Experiment (Young Interference)

There are two facts prove this experiment concept using in the solar system creation

1st Fact

The planets order is typical for Young interference- if we consider planet diameter is equivalent to the fringe breadth by that the planets order be typical for Young interference where the greatest fringe is in the middle (the greatest planet Jupiter) and the fringes breadth is deceased gradually on both sides

(I Proved Mars Original Orbit Was Between Mercury And Venus- so the original inner planets order was Mercury – Mars – Venus – The Earth) which shows gradual decreasing in diameters- the outer planets diameters also is decreased gradually

2nd Fact

There's a coherence of light in the solar system- what does that mean?

Means- while planet orbit has energy of a light beam- another light beam enters this orbit by that there are two light beams in the same orbit- these two light beams create coherence of light- the planets orbits creation explain this fact in details- but here I want to prove this fact by simple direct proof before the planets orbits creation discussion –let's write this proof here

We have seen that the planets velocities are complementary one another by the rule (v1v2=constant=322) and planet all data is created depending on its velocity- by that the planets diameters also follow this rule where (R1R2= constant) as I have proved in my planet diameter equation

Now let's ask – can the planets orbits complementary one another? NO

So- how this rule (v1v2=constant= 322) is found?

By the energy reflection- means- the energy is reflected in the solar system and this reflection of energy causes the velocities to be reflected on one another and that produced the rule (v1v2=constant= 322)

We note the planets can’t be reflected on each other because the planets are connected with their orbits- and the energy reflection needs freedom in motion- means- this reflection of the planets velocities are done by effect of the energy reflection- please note- the energy reflection is a proved fact in the solar system- this fact is proved by hundreds of the planets data because the energy reflection cause effects on the planets data- shortly- the planets data is created by effects of the energy reflection-

Here we see the coherence of light is created because the orbits have energy where the space is energy and (Another energy is reflected and moved through all orbits and caused to create the planets data) by that each orbit has two energies together- I prove both energies are light beams-for that the two light beams create a coherence of light

I want to say- there are two facts prove the solar system has coherence of light which are the reflection of energy and the planets order

The planets orbits creation explain this theory in details I discuss it in item no. (**)

NOTICE

Please Note – I proved Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus and Mars is migrated to its current orbit behind the Earth- by that the inner planets original order was (Mercury – Mars – Venus – The Earth) here we see planets diameters are decreased gradually from the Earth to Mercury where Jupiter was the planet beside the Earth- means – the planets diameters are decreased gradually from Jupiter to Mercury- and the outer planets – the planets diameters also are decreased gradually- as I explained – if we compare planet diameter with fringe- the planets order be typical to Young interference – but – the order is reflected each other –let's see that

The inner planets (Mercury – Mars – Venus – The Earth)- the order tells greater diameter necessitates longer orbital distance – but

The outer planets (Jupiter– Saturn– Uranus– Neptune –Pluto)- the order tells greater diameter necessitates shorter distance

Here we see the orders are reflected one another- but in Young interference there's no reflection- I want to say- the planets orders are reflected because of the sun position- if the sun is not found no reflection will be found- that means- the reflection of energy caused to create the sun in the solar system because the sun creation causes the planets order to be reflected one another- my paper proves the sun is created after all planets creation and motion – and the sun is created by the reflected energy

(Item No. vi) Planet Diameter Creation Depends On This Planet Orbit

The solar planets matters and their distances are created from one energy and this one energy is provided by one light beam and this light beam moves by speed = 1.16 million km per second (The speed is proved strongly and decisively)

The light (its speed 1.16 million km per second) built the solar system orbits starting from Mercury orbit toward Pluto orbit- the light created the planets orbits before any planet creation- means- all orbits are created before any planet creation- the orbits are created based on each other (this fact is proved by my planet orbital distance equation) after the light created all orbits and reach to Pluto orbit- the light energy is consumed in the space creation- and the rest energy is found in one light beam its speed is (300000 km/s = the known speed of light)- we understand this is one light beam its speed was 1.16 million km per second before the space creation (In Mercury Orbit) and its speed becomes 300000 km/s after the space creation (in Pluto orbit) as result for the energy consumption in the space creation-

In Pluto orbit - the light could Not move any further to build any more orbits because any additional space creation will consume more energy and that will decrease the light speed to be less than 300000 km/s (the known speed of light) – and – No known light moves by speed less than 300000 km/s – means- the light had no energy to move any further after Pluto orbit- for that- the light returns to its origin point (Mercury orbit) for that the light is reflected with speed (300000 km/s) from Pluto orbit to Mercury orbit passing through the built orbits– no energy is required in this motion for that the light beam moves with speed of light (300000 km/s) till Mercury orbit.

Please note- the light (300000 km/s) is reflected from Pluto to Mercury

The reflection of the light beam (300000 km/s) Caused To Create The Solar Planets

Comments

The light (1.16 million km per second) created the orbits with energy means the created orbits have energies- and each planet orbit energy is less than its previous neighbor orbit because the planets velocities are decreased gradually- almost the energy is less by rate 80% because the velocities are rated with (0.8)

Each planet diameter is created based on its orbit energy- the planet is similar to a tree planted in a ground and the planet orbit is this ground- that's why each planet diameter depends on this planet velocity and orbital inclination- please note Mars diameter equation proves this fact because Mars original orbit was between Mercury and Venus and Mars diameter is created based on this orbit energy and Mars had migrated from its original orbit to its current one behind the Earth but Mars diameter equation still shows Mars original orbital inclination (5.1degrees) while Mars current orbital inclination is 1.9 degrees- Mars diameter is created based on this inclination (5.1 deg) for that this inclination is seen in Mars diameter equation frequently (please review my planet diameter equation)

The Occurrence Of The Coherence Of Light - The light beam (300000 km/s) is reflected and passed through all created orbits- that shows there two light beams are found in the same area (in any orbit)- because in each orbit there's this orbit energy which is found with the orbit creation by the light (1.16 million km per second) for that we say (Space Is Energy) because any orbit has energy found with its creation- and also the reflected light beam (300000 km/s) passed through all orbits- by that- in any orbit there are two different light beams (two different energies) and these light beams create A Coherence together-

The Amazing Coherence Of Light There's a major interesting point here-the light beam (300000 km/s) created a coherence with the light 1.16 million km per second! BUT HOW?? because the light 1.16 million km per second is consumed and its energy is used for the space creation and the rest energy is this light beam moves by known speed of light (300000 km/s)!! how can the light beam (300000 km/s) meet the original light beam the 1.16 million km per second to create this coherence of light?

Please note- the speed 1.16 million km per second is the major used speed in the solar system data- means- the speed 1.16 million km per second is the secret by which the solar system data can be understood because all data is created as function in this speed-I prove that in the next pages- but this information is written to explain that the light 1.16 million km per second is consumed but its energy still works and causes continuous effect- BUT HOW??

Let's write the answer

The light (300000 km/s) is reflected to move from Pluto to Mercury (while the original light 1.16 million km per second moved from Mercury to Pluto) means the light (300000 km/s) moved in opposite direction for the motion of the original light 1.16 million km per second- MEANS- the light (300000km/s) moved in the opposite direction of space to reach to Mercury- BUT NOT ONLY- in fact- the light (300000 km/s) moved also in the opposite direction OF TIME and moved into its own past – and in past – this light beam (300000 km/s) met the original light beam 1.16 million km per second – and in past – the two light beams created the coherence of light and then this coherence of light results have effects on our present time-

Shortly- the coherence of light in the solar system proves the light beam (300000 km/s) moved on the time-axis and this is an empirical proof for the time-axis motion where the light can move simply on the time axis

Notice – this motion can help us to create the time machine- because- if the light can move into the past that means we may use this motion and take photos of the past events and this will be our time machine which can go into the past and make photos and videos for the past events – even the events since thousands of years we can see in videos or in photos – this motion of light can give us a great option to create our machine of time

Notice the original light beam 1.16 million km per second can not move into the future to meet the light beam (300000 km/s) because in future the original light 1.16 million km per second is NOT found because its energy is consumed in the space creation- but- the light beam (300000km/s) can move into the past because in the past the light beam (300000 km/s) was part in the original light beam 1.16 million km per second and by that the two light beams be found in the same time

Notice – we can not travel ourselves into the past- because planet diameter is created depending on its velocity- as proved by my planet diameter equation- means- the matter is created depending on its motion velocity- and the velocity is a motion in defined direction- the light is free in motion and doesn't forced to move in any direction for that the light has this option to move on the time axis but the matter is created depending on a motion in defined direction (no freedom in motion) for that the matter can't move on the time axis because the motion force the matter to move in a defined direction – the matter moved just to the future– and the matter can't move into the past-

Planet Creation Machine Please note–we see the coherence of light is done by the two light beams 300000 km/s and 1.16 million km per second (because the light beam 300000 km/s can reach to the light 1.16 million km per second by moving into its past)- shortly – here we have 2 light beams in any orbit- and these two light beams cause two motions – we can imagine these two motions are perpendicular on each other – this perpendicular motions create a wave and planet is created as a wave (Particle is a wave also)- that explains how the planets are created

Please note- The reflection of energy is very effective in the solar planets data because the reflection of energy caused the planets to be created- the matter can't be created by the energy of any orbit alone but the reflection of energy adds second energy inside each orbit- by that- two energies are found in any orbit (two light beams) by these two light beams the light coherence is created and also the planets are created as waves-that explains why the planets data prove the reflection of energy because the planets are created by this energy reflection- as when we plant a tree we need a ground and we need seeds to be put in this ground- two players- the planets are created by two energies (two light beams coherence) and for that the planets velocities are defined based on the two speeds (300000 km/s) and (1.16 million km per second) as planet velocity definition proves (CONT)

Gerges Francis Tawdrous +201022532292

Physics Department- Physics & Mathematics Faculty

Peoples' Friendship university of Russia – Moscow

Curriculum Vitae https://www.academia.edu/s/b88b0ecb7c

E-mail [email protected], [email protected]

[email protected]

ORCID https://orcid.org/0000-0002-1041-7147

Facebook https://www.facebook.com/gergis.tawadrous

VK https://vk.com/id696655587

Tumblr https://www.tumblr.com/blog/itsgerges

Researcherid https://publons.com/researcher/3510834/gerges-tawadrous/

Google https://scholar.google.com/citations?user=2Y4ZdTUAAAAJ&hl=en

Livejournal https://gerges2022.livejournal.com/profile

Pocket https://getpocket.com/@646g8dZ0p3aX5Ad1bsTr4d9THjA5p6a5b2fX99zd54g221E4bs76eBdtf6aJw5d0?src=navbar

box https://app.box.com/s/47fwd0gshir636xt0i3wpso8lvvl8vnv

Academia https://rudn.academia.edu/GergesTawadrous

List of publications http://vixra.org/author/gerges_francis_tawdrous

Slideshare https://www.slideshare.net/Gergesfrancis

2 notes · View notes

the-midnight-blooms · 1 month ago

Text

PRETTY GIRLS MAKE GRAVES | smg

pairing: spy!song mingi x assassin!reader AU: marriage of convenience au (inspired by spy x family, set during the cold war) word count: 19.0k warnings: blood, violence, mentions of death, strong language

masterlist

Apollo, to many, is an Olympian deity in classical mythology, characterised as a being of light, truth, music and prophecy. A strong entity bestowing his benefaction upon the humans who revelled in his myth.

To the Agency, Apollo is a venerated spy whose identity is obscured by the night, hidden in plain sight as he traipses the corrupted land atoning for all of its sins. There wasn't much to be said about Apollo, except for the many that were blessed enough to catch glimpses of his shadow looming in the restive airs.

He was handsome, with a cutthroat jawline, siren eyes and pink lips. He was tall, therefore heightening his attractiveness; which he was not oblivious to as he strode down the hallways of Headquarters seeing his fellow female colleagues steal glances at him only to hide behind their desks in a desperate attempt to conceal their blushes. Apollo was indifferent to their emotions, in his line of work there was no time for love, hence he was perfectly content with remaining single and rejecting all marriage and courtship prospects. Such was to only be pursued if he was on a mission.

Harsh winds roar in the dim wake of the evening light that streams over the serene atmosphere, oblivious to the churning pit of darkness overwhelming the esteemed states. The great wheels of the steam train grind against the train tracks where Apollo is settled in a private compartment, the sliding door sealed shut as the carriage sways from side to side. Before him sits a decoded letter from his superior, Athena, his sharp eyes reeling in the information.

“Good day or, perhaps, evening, Apollo

Well done on your last mission. Thanks to you, you have managed to restore a moment of peace to both conflicting states.

Your next target is the ex-member of the Agency and Chairman Hades. He is a great threat to the truce between Hala and Westonia. Your mission, should you choose to accept it, is to infiltrate 'The Cosmopolitan' and obtain information regarding his whereabouts and any seditious activities from his wife Park Eunha, alias Persephone.

In order to achieve this, you will get married and have a child."

Excuse me, what?

"Hades has gone into hiding, therefore it is currently unable to track him down. The only way to locate him is by extracting this information from his wife, who, herself, will not readily give this information. His children attend a nursery school, where some of the mothers congregate and form close friendships with Mrs Park, joining 'The Cosmopolitan'.

You will have your child enrol in this school and have your wife infiltrate one of the social gatherings. The enrolment deadline is drawing near, meaning you have 13 days to pull this off.”

Where am I going to find a wife and child in thirteen days?

Releasing a deep sigh, he leans back in his chair caressing his temples.

For the peace of Hala and Westonia, Apollo will do what he must.

"This is one of our single-family apartments. The unit comes furnished, including central air conditioning and heating, and… Um, sir?" The estate agent stands awkwardly at the door as Apollo's careful eyes observe the contents of the room. On the second floor, it overlooks the city with easy access to the fire escape. The walls have good soundproofing, and despite the fact some of the floorboards are out of place; there's enough gap to hide some of his equipment. Best of all, there are no wiretaps.

"I'll take it." He proclaims eagerly. A relieved grin settles on the estate agent's face.

"Excellent, Mr Song now if you sign these documents..."

Name: Song Mingi.

Occupation: Physicist.

Quite a job to be having in the midst of a Cold War, but some of Hades' associates work down at that end in a research lab and what's better than killing one bird with two stones. Besides, Mingi doesn't remember much about his father other than the fact that he was a physicist; so he supposes the job he has created for himself has sprung from a personal touch. It's a good way to not get lost in one's forged identity, like how some agents keep their initials the same so they can remember who they are.

"How nice that you and your family are moving into a new home. Do you have a boy or a girl?"

Uh—

"We'll find out soon." He ignores the look of bafflement on the man's face before grasping the keys in his hand.

“Take whichever one you want.” The orphanage director scowls at all the children running around chasing each other. It's Mingi's time to look puzzled, the establishment itself is particularly run down, the ceiling looks as if it's going to collapse in on itself. Though he supposes these kids will all have complicated pasts, so it will be easy to manipulate. "Looking for any child, specifically?"

“Around 5 years old? One that can read and write.” He ponders out loud. He needs a child with potential to pass the entrance exam.

"In that case...we have Mieun." He gesticulates to the little body in the corner, sitting on the window sill with her legs crossed. Her hair dark, wide eyes boring into the abacus resting upon a stack of encyclopaedias. “Go on, say hello.” Tentatively, Mingi approaches her, the worker loitering behind him. He'd love to get Mieun out of his hair, the devious child is notorious for biting. Clearing his throat, the child turns to meet his gaze before looking back at the abacus.

"Mieun, will you not say hello to the nice man? He might be your new daddy." Her head whips in Mingi's direction, her doe eyes looking at him up and down.

"Appa?"

"Yes, yes. This is your new Appa." The man provokes with a sly smile; the sooner she's out of his hair the better. He's even willing to get rid of her without the paperwork, she doesn't even have a birth certificate having just been abandoned outside the orphanage two years ago.

Hold on a minute. Mingi cranes his neck to meet the Orphanage Director's gaze, huffing before looking back at the child. Well if she can read and write...

"Appa!" She squeals, kicking her feet. Her arms stick out towards him and Mingi sighs.

I guess this child is mine now.

Outside of his apartment complex, he stops at the steps looking down at his daughter. He registers how little she is. Was he that little at four years old? He remembers being the tallest in his nursery. Lifting her up from the floor, he makes his way into the flat—the old ladies coo at Mieun who simply blushes at them. He cannot deny she is a cute child, however he cannot get too attached. After all, when the mission is over he may have to send her back. Or, if he has enough pity, put her in a better establishment.

"Right, this is your new home." He declares, Mieun immediately darts towards the TV, her finger hovering over the buttons to change the channels. Her wide eyes are merely two inches away from the television screen; he deduces it's not good for her eyes immediately yielding her small body back to the sofa. "House rules. One, sit on the sofa when you watch television. Two, when I watch the news, you watch the news. Three, you eat what you get given or go to bed hungry. Understood?" Her baby head bobs up and down in agreement, he raises an impressive eyebrow, he didn't think she'd agree so quickly. Before he can blink, she crawls towards him wrapping her arms around him, her face snugly fits in the crook of his neck—Mingi freezes in his spot.

"Papa." She squeals, "I want a hug."

Ah, so this is her negotiation.

Tentatively, Mingi's powerful arms encircle her delicate frame, drawing her closer to him. They cocoon her entirely, enveloping her in his warmth. Mieun's long lashes flutter gently as the comforting heat that surrounds her sings a careful lullaby, basking her consciousness into the distant seas.

Understanding the other party is the first step towards peace.

Apollo learns very quickly that his daughter's love language is physical touch. Perhaps she is touch starved, a consequence of her infancy being wrought with neglect by her biological parents. In every moment of the day, she must be attached to her father, refusing separation. Whether it's hugging, holding hands, sitting on his lap: distance is not an option. It's somehow difficult for a man who can not remember a time where a touch felt like it was borne from the conquest of love rather than violence. Each vibration against his skin feels like the burning of a hot knife pressed against the surface of his body. He gulps, as Mieun swings her limbs around his long legs, he knows he cannot outright neglect her right for affection, but he doesn't know long he can cope with the hugging and kissing.

"Mieun please get off me, I need to go shopping." Her tiny brows furrow as tears begin to spill from her wide, innocent eyes. With lips that quiver with each sob that wracks her small frame, Mieun's fists clench at her sides, and her chest heaves with the effort of each breath, as if her tiny body cannot contain the overwhelming surge of emotions. The tears stream down her flushed cheeks, catching the light, as her cries grow louder in desperate need of comfort. Releasing a defeated breath, he raises her from the ground, hesitantly, pressing his lips to her rosy cheeks. "Fine, I'll take you with me." Grumbling, he fits her coat around her, hauling her out of the home with him.

The kitchen is bathed in the golden light of the early morning, casting gentle shadows across the room. The air is still, cool with the quiet calm that only the dawn can bring; he huffs as an unusual feeling of unsettlement roams within him. He has just posted Mieun's application form for Hala Academy, he knows that when he's found his wife he'll sneak in and write her credentials in on the form, which he has currently left very ambiguous.

"Fatherhood is a funny look on you, Apollo." A familiar figure wanders into the apartment, Mingi rolls his eyes as he attempts to feed Mieun another spoonful of porridge. He heard the merciless pounding of his platform dress shoes from the bottom of the staircase, he twists his neck observing the Black Cat's disposition, who's adequately dressed in a three piece suit, hair slicked back and a pair of thick-rimmed glasses perched on the bridge of his long nose. In fact, his attire almost mirrors Mingi's who somehow looks better than him in it.

"What are they calling you here?" Mingi inquires, hastily shoving the spoon inside Mieun's mouth before she can refuse. Her face scrunches up in protest before distastefully swallowing what she deems gruel.

"Jung Wooyoung, an office worker in the City Hall." Apollo can trust the Black Cat to go for the most boring jobs— they pay a lot.

"I thought you were doing the The Graveyard mission?"

"I will after I'm done here." A beat of silence fills the room, before Mieun's whines permeate the room; shrinking under her father's hard stare she receives the last spoonful of porridge before scampering to the television to watch the latest episode of the notorious spy show. "So Hades has been a bad boy then?" Mingi raises a brow at the subject before placing the bowl in the pile of dirty dishes in the sink.

"That's one way of putting it." He retorts, plainly, with no enthusiasm to continue the issue, but he should know better. Wooyoung is exceptionally prying. "I wanted to help but Athens told me—,"

"What, exactly, is your point, cat boy?" He mocks, jaw clenched.

"Are you not in the slightest bit, hurt? Like, at all? It is ok to feel angry and disappointed, he was your best friend. You knew him better than anyone." Apollo's head dips beneath his shoulders, slender finger tapping against the worktop as he comprehends Wooyoung's sympathy. He's not wrong in any sense, but being a spy does mean disregarding one's emotions for the betterment of the country.

"No. I really couldn't care less." Wooyoung hums, unbelieving of Apollo's statement. "I need a favour from you. Collect me the records of all the single women who live in Oka. I need to find a wife." The Black Cat wolf-whistles, ignoring Mingi's scowl.

"What's the magic word?" He teases, ignoring the look of vexation that exceeds on his associate's face.

"Please!" Mieun shouts, jumping off her seat as she pads to the television to watch her cartoons.

She really should start revising for that entrance exam.

"I copied all the files of unmarried women from the City Hall." Wooyoung throws the files down onto the coffee table, whilst grumbling. "I'm doing way too much for a mission that isn't even mine." Apollo highly validates his help, even if he'll never show it. Mieun looks up from her seat at the coffee table, where sheets of arithmetic are littered across; her father has already got her working on Hala Academy's entrance exam.

"Why couldn't you just marry Demeter? Everyone knows that woman is head over heels for you." Mingi shoots Wooyoung a look of annoyance. Demeter, alongside Apollo, is one of the best spies in the field known for her ability to extract information out of almost anyone without the use of torture. Apollo finds it impressive considering he’s had to get his hands dirty a few times. Regardless, she’s also known for pining over Apollo seeing that she’s attempted to pursue him a multiple of times, and has failed: horrifically.

He supposes that if he was that much in love with another, he wouldn’t want to let go of them too—but then again Apollo has never been in love (and doesn’t intend to either) so he cannot help but frown at her.

Grabbing both his and Mieun’s jacket off the hook, he kneels down to wrap her in the duffle coat. Wooyoung purses his lips, visibly impressed.

“Mieun and I are going to the library, I need a bunch of physics books because my knowledge has rusted."

Morana, to many, is a tyrannical mythological being characterised by death. rebirth and dreams. To Legion, she is their truest assassin, notorious for being Death's greatest servant providing him with an abundance of souls to take over to the afterlife. She held an unwavering stare as she grasped the night’s weapon, striking it upon Legion's enemies. Led by a convoluted moral compass, the mere concept of her seemed unreal, there was no way a being could be so light on her feet that when she travelled, it was like she was floating through air. Yet, she did it as if it was a gift she was born with.

Morana proved to be the stark opposite of her male counterpart. Where kidnapping, maiming, murdering and torturing was frowned upon by the Agency: Morana openly exercised her free will without a second thought. However, where the Agency ensured their members never had to worry about money: Morana was denied the privilege of having all resources. Granted her practises supported immoral beliefs, but her devotion to Legion remained unrivalled, thus heightening her formidable reputation as the highly skilled assassin.

They say she is unabridged of a ghostly void, holding no space for emotion as the potent elixir of death dribbles from her lips. Perhaps she is death, even. In the form of a human woman, estranged from society for the scar cutting down her face. It's not poignant, but the fact that it is there, is enough.

The esteemed mercenary sits in the public library, deciphering the message that was allotted between the pages of the book that she was told to retrieve. A key, she’s informed in the possession of a woman named ‘Park Eunha’, who runs a club that goes under the name of: ‘The Cosmopolitan.’ Letting out a relentless sigh, she caresses her temples, knowing this is not a mission to complete in days but rather months.

It’s easier to infiltrate the club with a child, but where on earth is she supposed to get a baby from?

"Miss?" Her head snaps up from the book, snapping it close and holding it close against her chest. Her gaze drifts to the volunteer who awkwardly shuffles her feet, staring back at the librarian in anxiety. Truth be told, the volunteer is slightly scared of her for reasons that Morana will never know why. It could be the scar. Smiling to alleviate her nervousness, she nods to instigate the volunteer to speak. "Mrs Sam is calling you."

Sauntering down the aisles, she makes her way to the front desk where the old lady stands amongst other women Morana's age. The old lady smiles, leaning on her walking stick before she speaks. She pauses, a breath hitched in their throats. It's weird how they're afraid of a little grandma with dementia but the old lady loves her library and will love those who cherish the essence of literature with her. She says nothing in the end, scuttling back to her office, to find the sheet of paper with all her notes on. Everybody loves Mrs Sam, Morana included who has a soft spot for the geriatric and little children. Coincidentally, they're the largest demographic that even still attend libraries (aside from university students who attend out of obligation rather than interest).

There are four librarians, excluding Mrs Sam. Morana, herself, Riko, Inger and Jia. The volunteer (whose name she will never remember) loiters by the typewriter machines being the antisocial one out of them. Inger is from Germania but moved to Hala with her husband and son on account of his new occupation here. Out of the other librarians, she is the nicest and most tolerable. Sometimes she can stand Riko, when they keep a distance and exchange polite words, but Jia. Jia, Morana cannot stand and refuses to. All she does is whine about how she never got an admittance into medical school—even at her big age of 28. Morana knows Inger can't stand her too, but neither would dare to admit that out loud since Jia is Mrs Sam's niece. They stand at the front desk as the library slowly fills in the early hours of the morning, a slight chatter amongst them before a haughty laugh escapes into the air.

"Only a man would do that, don't you think Inger?" Jia prompts.

"Ach yes, but my husband is too afraid of me to say no if I asked him to do basic household chores."

"Atta girl." Riko adds.

"What about your husband?" Jia looks at her, with her wide eyes before her lips form an 'o'. "I forgot you're not married, sorry, it's just we are all so I assume you are too." It feels like a taunt, it is a taunt.

The women of Hala firmly believe that marriage is at the heart of a fulfilling life for a woman, therefore those who are unmarried are readily ostracised. Living in the midst of strained tension between Hala and Westonia means that individuals' lives are now invaded by the secret police, probed to see if they’re involved in espionage; she knows that if she wants to stay alive or out of the public eye, she’ll need to get married. Unfortunately, there are no “Find my Husband, and quickly” schemes in Hala. The best bet is to finish her mission and leave Oka.

“Does anyone want to man the desk?”

“I’ll do it.” Morana offers, to which they appreciate. The married women disperse throughout the library with their trolleys to return the books back to the shelves.

Mieun's heavy pants enter Mingi's ears as he finishes taking the final step, making his way into the warmth. Her short legs could not make it past the fourth steep step, her arms holding out for her father to pick her up. He shakes his head at her, he must admit her into a sports club; how embarrassing would it be if one learnt that a child of a spy was unfit?

The library exuded an air of quiet reverence, the room was rather grand in scale yet suffused with a sense of seclusion; the scent of parchment and aging wood lingered in the mien. Muted light of the early morning faded through the tall, arched windows spilling across the worn carpet and leather-bound novels— poised delicately upon timber stretching at least seven feet from the ground. Nestled in the corners of the library were a circuit of soft leather sofas. With the current of academia, Mingi struggled to find the children's section, his eyes occasionally flickering to Mieun's eyes lit up in wonder as her gaze bored into the array of books. He did have to bring home a massive stack of encyclopaedias she refused to give back to the orphanage director.

"Never mind, just keep them." It wasn't like any of the other children were interested in reading, to the same extent as his daughter anyway, he claimed.

"Ok, why don't you look for something to read? What about this one: 'The Tiger Who Came To Tea?'" She shook her head. "'The Tale of Peter Rabbit'?"

"I've read that. I wanna read that book." Raising herself to her toes, her finger points to the spine of a book, Mingi crouches to pull it out.

'Harriet the Spy'?

"Are you sure? Might be a little hard?" He's not sure why he's second guessing her reading level, he has watched her read a children's astrophysics book but the cleverest children in Hala are scrutinised carefully. Intelligence is a curse, not a gift. "What about 'Winnie the Pooh'? My favourite character is Tiger." Mieun holds her ground, trying to pry 'Harriet the Spy' from his hands.

Very well.

"I like Roo, Papa." She scuttles past him to look into the boxes that are low enough for her to rummage through.

She'd make a good spy.

Manning the desk is probably the most boring task when there are no takers of books. The job is a little too easy for her taste, but the hours are great—it's better than working a measly corporate job in the City Hall where it's customary to stare into a document for over thirteen hours. Her primary role is the bringer of death, Magere Hein—as they would say in Germanian, and there are plenty of bodies this city needs disposing of.

A little body dashes towards her, her eyes lit up, watching as a mop of raven hair bounces up and down—her brown duffle coat is one size too big for her, black tights are too small. The skirt is the only one of perfect size. Her parents must be horrible at sizing.

“Hello, darling. How can I help?” She makes a poor attempt at trying to put the book on the table that’s too high up for her. Gently taking her arm, she guides the girl to the smaller table.

"I want this book." She cheers, it seems above her reading level.

“Mieun, don’t run off again.” Her head piques up from where she’s looking at the child, to find a tall man clad in a suit. A stack of books rests in his arms. “Sorry about that Miss, my daughter would like to check out this book.” Her eyes dart between the book, then himself.

Surrounding him is a stream of intimidation, perfection and control. His beauty is unparalleled, his suit is of perfect size hugging his physique with such perfect solidarity. Not a single strand of hair is out of place, his dominance keeps his daughter standing beside him with a decent posture as if afraid of his vexation. Her eyes paint a line down to the bridge of his nose over the curvature of his plump lips. No pimple, no pustule, no redness on his face. He is not a labourer, his hands are not calloused as he places his own books down on the desk; tender, one—no—two paper cuts indent his right index finger. He works a desk job, not at the City Hall. The physics textbooks tell her everything.

"No problem!" She chirps, opening up the book to the front page to steal the front card. "What is your name, darling?"

"Song Mieun! I am Papa's real daughter!" She cheers, a smile tears through her face as her father clarifies the spelling of her name.

Mieun, why would you say that? A look of quiet fear flashes over his face, gone unnoticed by the infamous assassin.

Stamping the due date box, she slides the card to the side to file it behind the circulation desk later. Then, she stamps the back of the books. The only pitiful thing about being a librarian is sending out notices for overdue books when you have to rifle through stacks of book cards. "You have two weeks to read the book and return it, ok?" Nodding eagerly she grabs the book from the table dashing towards the sofa in the corner of the room. Her father releases a sigh of despair turning his gaze back to the librarian.

Mingi finds she emanates a resolute presence, preceded by composure. Her shoulders are tense, her posture straight as she is ready to defend herself against something. It had dropped when she spoke to Mieun, now alone with himself, it is there again. There's also something about the way she carries herself, like an unmarried woman would. Perhaps her single state is due to the faint scar running down her face.

There are many things he cannot deduce about her, it astounds him.

“And these are for me…” He trails off placing down an abundance of physics textbooks. She completes the same order of work as she had done for Mieun scribbling his name down on the sheet paper, the way she masticates the syllables of his name on her tongue does not go unmissed. It slips from her lips in such a dulcet way, he feels warmed by it. "Thank you, Miss."

Teikoku Research stands, proudly, in the bustling arena of the city of Oka; the hum of pelican crossing signals the pedestrians to move as the cars stop, patiently, before the stop line. At half eight in the morning, the city is already alive with small feet pounding down the roads and adults pushing their way through the teeming crowds to get to their workplace on time. At half eight in the morning, the citizens of Hala are not friendly; not when money is their lord, saviour and religion; they may have recovered from a recession but Hala is constantly wrought in a fragile state of political unrest. Mingi's towering frame pokes through the sea of heads dashing down the crossing, his gaze fixated on the tall building in front of his eyes.

Whilst he awaits to hear back from Hala Academy, and Mieun stays with Wooyoung, he needs to work on Project Waffe, Hala's very own development of a powerful weapon. To avoid suspicion, he applied to the vacancy via the traditional route and passed the interview with his exemplary record as an atomic physicist.

His polished black shoes click against the marble flooring, leather satchel clutched in hand, his immaculate disposition summoning undivided attention from the passer-bys. A man stands in front of the double doors, almost as tall as Mingi himself, a little thinner, blonde hair with a frame of rectangular glasses sat on his crooked nose. He wears a dark grey suit, a little shabby, though it seemed as if he forgot to iron his clothes the night before. As Mingi approaches, he clears his throat, polite smiles exchanged between them.

"Mr Hans Schmidt?" The older male nods, gesticulating for the spy to follow through the doors.

"Welcome to your first day at Teikoku, you must be a spectacular man of a sort, Tanaka isn't easily impressed." Mingi remembers the old, short man, bushy eyebrows glaring daggers at Mingi throughout the interview.

Hans Schmidt rambles about basic housekeeping rules, quickly points at key rooms Mingi may have to wander through in the building. Has him wave at the tea boy, the receptionist and a few other 'crucial' members of staff before completely diverting the topic of conversation.

“I’m assuming you have a wife, Mr Song?” Hans asks, his thick Germanian accent spilling through. Fifteen years in Hala, but some things will never change.

“Ah I did. Unfortunately she passed away five years ago during childbirth, so it’s just been my little one and I.” A crushing stifle oppresses the air as the two men walk in synchronisation down the hallway.

“Ach, I’m so sorry to hear that. The little one is five, ja? Girl or boy?” A genuine look of compassion pulls over Hans' face, which Mingi perceives as a possible indicator that he has experienced some kind of loss in his life. After all, Hala has been in and out of dictatorship and stuck in a century old feud with Westonia, everyone has lost someone.

“Correct, she’s five. Her name’s Mieun.” Mingi smiles as he proudly announces his daughter's name. This baffles him.

“What a beautiful name. I have a young one, Luuk. He will be starting Hala Academy, in about a few weeks time. Will she be attending H Academy too?”

“I should hope so.” Hala Academy are very picky when choosing from their candidates. There is a list of criteria, Mingi is unsure if he will be able to fulfil when he walks around the city unmarried.

“Well, this is your department Mr Song. Your supervisor will be here, shortly, to direct you. I hope you enjoy your service in Teikoku. And, remember, no question is a stupid question.”

When the day is over, Mingi closes the cap of his pen, organising the sheets of paper neatly, into a folder before packing his satchel to leave. He bids his supervisor goodbye before rushing out of the building to catch the bus home. It is five 'o'clock in the evening, in Hala, and the roads are much quieter than they were in the morning—a cold gust of air slaps across his face before he double takes reeling in the figure walking past him.

Every evening, for the next week, he finds her at the bus stop, five minutes past five waiting for the bus that arrives at nine minutes past five. Sometimes he walks slowly down the staircase, to realise he must rush across the road to catch the bus that has arrived early. She stifles a giggle as he stumbles onto the bus, panting as he slides onto the seat next to her. They share a smile before she begins interrogating him about his daughter.

One evening, she is not at the bus stop, or the next and Mingi walks the long route home to try and find her at every stop. He's unbeknownst why, but she's the only choice for a wife he has otherwise his mission has already failed. There she is, standing outside of a convenience store, bags in hand, nose nestled into a scarf searching her surroundings.

Is she waiting for someone?

“Sorry Miss, are you waiting for your husband?” The grip on his own bag tightened as her doe eyes stare up at him.

"Mingi? What are you doing here?" A pause lingers in the air as he contemplates his next few words. They stand outside the shop, the dusk seeping into the sky as the roads begin to empty, its silence reminiscent of a time before.

"I didn't see you at the bus stop, so I was worried about your whereabouts." He utters.

Morana blinks twice before regaining a hold on her rationality. "No, I'm not married, Mr Song. I was just waiting for the next bus."

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have assumed. In that case, would you like me to walk you home?” His offer is one forged of consideration, a type she has never foreseen before—it almost has her wondering what has intrigued him to display an act of compassion, towards her. “Never mind, I shouldn’t have even asked. Lead the way, madam.” He’s a gentleman, bred of a unique kind that seems to have gone extinct.

“Your wife is a very lucky woman, you’re a very polite man.” She begins, as they stroll down the cobbled pavement to her home.

“She was.” Was? As if having read her mind, he continues. “She passed away during childbirth, it’s only Mieun and I, now.” Her lips uplift into a sympathetic smile, as if to reassure him of his loss. Morana does not remember her parents herself, after all she was taken in by one of Legion's assassin's at nine years old.

“I’m sorry to hear that. Now I understand why the baby’s clothes are all the wrong sizes.” The joke rolls off her tongue effortlessly, but is replaced by a sense of unease as he's quiet for a second too long.

“Oh it’s that noticeable?” The anxiety prescient in his tone warms her, he's evidently a man who cares.

“Perhaps I could go shopping with you! To shop for Mieun, I mean.” She quickly adds, as her face turns beet red in embarrassment.

“I’m afraid you’d have to marry me first.” A quiet laugh escapes her lips, she shakes her head at his proclamation. "I'm serious, Mieun would love to have you as her mother. She's finished her book already, and pesters me to take her to see you." Morana is in awe, Mieun is a darling. (And her father is, too, of the attractive kind).

“Marriage, marriage, marriage. It's all the women of Hala care about." A sigh of despondency is released before she confesses to him, "Truth be told, the women at the library were going to report me to the police for suspicion of espionage, all for being single. If you were being serious, I would actually take you up on that offer." Mingi stops in his tracks, the luminous blaze of the streetlight forms a halo over his slicked back hair. She, too, stops in her path, turning to face him.

“Would you be willing to be my wife, so Mieun could have a mother?" His question suspends in the thoughtful atmosphere, the minute wisps of wind are hitched in their wake as they anticipate her response.

“Yes.” She answers, a relieved smile settles on Mingi’s face. “I guess, I need someone to be a mother to and your child needs a mother.”

“So you’re saying it’s ok size up for trousers, shirts and dresses?” Mingi quizzes, as he browses with his wife in the girls sections.

“Yes! It’s much more comfortable, leaves room for movement and she can go a while wearing them too. Saves us buying more clothes until she’s grown out of them.” Her eyes searched across the racks until they bore into a dark brown skirt. “We should get this! Then Mimi and I can wear matching outfits!” She squeals, a soft smile painted on her husband’s face before she rifles searching for the right size. Glancing over the price tag, her movements falter before Mingi takes the skirt from her hand to rest it over his arm, like a rack.

“I like that blue dress.” He points out, ignorant of the price tag. “It’s similar to yours.”

They’re Mr and Mrs Song now, it somehow feels odd that with some sudden twist of fate, she now remains at his side—her name in conjunction with his. Who ever would have thought that the enigmatic librarian had caught the eyes of the quiet, single father? Yet it had happened, and in a whirlwind she had moved into his home, and was practically sharing a room with the man. He was more than happy to give her the spare bedroom, though she had insisted that sharing a room wouldn’t make Mieun feel that there was some sort of particular divide between them. After all, this relationship wasn’t just orchestrated for the world, but also for their daughter too. She needn’t know that this was merely a marriage of convenience.

Morana learns off Jung Wooyoung, the civil servant at the City Hall, who often decides to drop by for dinner. Mieun calls him a ‘Cat Boy’ to which this confuses her.

“He somewhat resembles a black cat, don’t you think?” Mingi provokes at the dinner table as Wooyoung rolls his eyes. Morana takes the time to observe Wooyoung’s disposition carefully. She’s seen him before, but where?

“Has he told you about Hala Academy?” Wooyoung prompts, she nods as she chews her food. "Hear that Mimi? You have to get in, it's what would have Amma wanted, right?"

Would I—oh…

Mieun's real Amma.

"I thought...your wife passed away during giving birth, how would...Mimi know..?" She tentatively raises, stopping in between words in some hope that Mingi picks up what she wants to ask.

“It was one of the things we used to talk about when she was pregnant with Mimi.” As married couples do.

As lovers do.

"I'm sorry about Wooyoung bringing up my ex-wife, that idiot always says the first thing that comes to his head." The tablecloth in hand wipes down the surface of the ceramic plate before he settles it down onto the pile of dry dishes. Shaking her head, she waves him off as she organises the containers of leftovers in the fridge. They may have not been married very long, yet some odd systematic domesticity is established through their routines. Every evening, she will wash the dishes as Mingi clears the table. Mingi dries the dishes and she will arrange the leftovers into smaller bowls, then wipe down the table; then wash the cloth. Within it, they will always talk about their day, gossip about co-workers before exchanging gentle smiles.

"It's ok, Mingi. I know you don’t see me as a replacement for her.”

“That doesn’t mean I still don’t value you, and your role in this household. First and foremost you are my wife and Mieun’s mother.” He, quickly, interjects—his stern expression tightly fixed on her. Some odd consternation steers in her, his sincere words are the first to be spoken to a man of his kind. He is a rare creature, she deduces. Yes, many are tall and handsome; but the soft-spoken and considerate have gone almost extinct. Almost, she remembers, her husband exists. Song Mingi, exists and is hers.

It's enough to make a grown woman swoon at night.

Hala Academy stands in the centre of Oka, in all its grandeur—its imposing silhouette barely visible in the moonlight, now towering over them. A loft edifice of dark, weathered stone, the building perpetuated an air of class and sophistication subduing the couple with a sense of inferiority. The arched windows were adorned with intricate wrought ironwork, their glass panes slightly fogged with age. Ivy crept up the sides, entwining with the stone, the main entrance called for them; above, a stone plaque read simply: Hala Academy. Pushing past the mahogany door, the entryway was lit by the flickering glow of gas lamps, the stone floors covered by traditional Persian rugs. The ceilings were high, the walls panelled with a rich, dark oak, the corridors were long and narrow and despite the array of candles in their pristine silver holders it still felt significantly cold and dim. On the contrary to its suave demeanour, the rooms are filled with anxious parents and carefree children; excited chatter infiltrates out into the entryway.

They look like a composed couple, with their outfits that complement each other, colours and styles an ode to their age-old marriage and comprehensive understanding of all matters intelligent. Mr Song, the physicist, and his wife, the librarian, stride into the rooms, their daughter settled at her mother's hip, elegant in her smart clothing. Still, she doesn't understand why Mieun could not wear pink but according to Mingi, "The school's dress code is black, maroon, grey and dark brown. It’s better to follow their dress code. Remember, the first impression is the last impression."

Ah yes, 'to impress'. That is the main reason that they're here: Hala Academy organises interviews for all candidates that have fit the school's criteria. This is where the children must complete a 'simple', two-hour entrance exam, which topics include: Literature, Mathematics, Science, History, Geography and Politics. At the same time, the parents are interviewed to assess 'Familial Politics'. In other words, children of divorcees, single parents, parents who are separating are not given an admission on the grounds that their child will not perform well. It's a clever tactic as most parents would be too concerned about their child's education than about their marriage. As grim as it seems, this is one rigid rule of the eminent 'H Academy' and is the primary reason it stands as the world's best international academy.

Mieun has skipped to the exam hall, standing behind a line of nervous students all sweating and shaking as they receive firm looks from their parents. Morana deems she is the only child that has been kissed goodbye, standing with her husband in the foyer awaiting for them to be called to interrogation. An old man, with short grey hair, a pair of half-moon shaped glasses and a cane stands outside of the door—his hawk-like eyes, cautiously, observing his surroundings.

Andrew Anderson, Mingi recalls. An ex-Westonian Major turned English teacher, who has a keen eye for marriage authenticity. He also retains the excellent sixth sense of seeing through lies and has even made a mother run out of the room crying snot and tears. Anderson makes, seemingly relaxed, interviews intense; cutting down the candidates down to the bone.

"Mingi." Mrs Song whispers, he averts his gaze to her, leaning down slightly as her lips inch closer to his ears. "I think we should hold hands." She professes, her fingers grazing against his own. He noticed Anderson's hawk-like gaze from across the room. Whilst is constantly watching, Mingi is constantly performing. Enveloping her own smaller hand within his, they share a polite smile before he smooths the crease on her blazer collar.

We must prove to them that we're a happy couple.

"Mr and Mrs Song?" Their heads pique up in synchrony, somehow the grip on her hand has tightened as they scuttle towards the office, feeling the burning stare of a number of parents, who are too, awaiting their turn in anguish. The room is particularly large, like most of the rooms in the academy, with a sizzling fireplace crackling embers; daunting, as if the couple were expectant of their death. There are three interrogators, inside the classroom, Mr Anderson, Mr Jansen and Mrs Beck, all of whom Mingi is thoroughly educated on. Upon Mrs Beck's allowance, they seat themselves together on the plush sofa opposite.

The Songs shall prevail in this game of information warfare.

"Mr Song, I was informed that this is your second wife, may I ask how you met?" Mrs Beck asks. She's a mild-mannered woman, very conservative and prioritises logic; the older students love her with her concise explanations of advanced biology. Nevertheless, she's an exceptionally 'gradist'; therefore only intelligence entices her.

I see we're getting straight to the point. He looks over to Mrs Song, who matches his placid composure. "I met my wife in a library, I was in awe of her grace. Ever since the passing of my first wife, I've been hesitant on moving on but on meeting her, I felt that I had been given the privilege of being able to fall in love again." Mrs Song returns his smile, clutching the fabric of her silk dress to steady herself.

"And what about you, Madam?" Beck inquires.

"Mingi is a wonderful person who cares so much for his daughter. He's also exceptionally considerate of me." Before Beck can open her mouth to retort, she is uncouthly cut off by her colleague.

"Why would a pretty girl like you choose to be with a man with baggage?" Mr Jansen inquires, furtively, leaning back in his chair, ignoring the aghast stares of his associates.

"Why that's uncouth of you, Jansen." Beck hisses, she quickly dismisses Jansen's question proceeding forward with the interview. "As for our next question: Could you tell us why you chose to apply to Hala Academy?"

"The quality of the instructors at this establishment is superior. Of course, you are all very knowledgeable and cultured, and are excellent at guiding your students to fruitful pathways in order to become successful citizens of Hala." Anderson nods his head, impressed by Mingi's elegant response.

"Now then, how would the two of you describe your daughter? Are there any strengths and weaknesses we should be aware of?"

After a single pause, Mingi opens his mouth, contemplating his words. He remembers having this conversation with his wife last night. "Mieun is a very inquisitive child, she's quite reserved at first—which isn't necessarily a weakness but after some time she's exceptional at opening up and conversing with others." Morana watches as the deputy headmistress scribbles down her notes on the clipboard, she can just about make out some of the letters; although the pink flush of her cheeks is discernible as Mingi speaks.

“It's a shame this whole second wife/second mother ordeal is quite a...tragedy for you, Mr Song.” The deputy headmistress looks up from her clipboard, sending her colleague a look of irritation; she finds some of Hala Academy's traditions to be rather...unconventional.

"I think it's hardly unfair to be penalised on the account of death, don't you think? After all, he is a man and what use is a man without a woman and what use is a woman without her husband." Mrs Song interjects, her head held high challenging Mr Jansen's cunning gaze.

"Jagiya—" Mingi reached out for her hand, squeezing it gently to dissipate her brewing anger. Yet she ignores his attempts at trying to conceal her animosity.

"Lest we forget, you're on your third marriage—aren't you, Mr Jansen?" A spectral silence is suspended in the air, all three of the chairman's jaws go slack in sheer astonishment. Mingi narrows his eyes at her, how much does she actually know?

"And just HOW would you know that?" He barks at her, fists clenched, restraining himself from baring his teeth.

"Courtesy of Mrs Jansen, she often visits the public library and we've got chatting." Her shrewd stare boils Jansen's blood, she's eerily calm despite having ripped open his lies apart.

"The library?" A deep chuckle is eructed from Anderson, leaning forward on his cane. "I thought your wife was dyslexic? Humour me, Mrs Song, what does she like to read?"

"She has a taste for erotica." A wave of startlement succeeds the room, the face of each male going bright red--even Mingi. "The world will read what it cannot get." After a tense moment of silence, she stands up from her chair.

“I’m sor—,”

“No.” She holds out her hand to cease his futile attempts at an apology, perhaps it should be her who apologises. She did just ruin his career. “You can apologise when my daughter scores top in the entrance exam. Auf Weiderhen.”

“I’m so sorry, Mimi, I ruined your admission with my short temper.” Sulking, Mrs Song wraps the blanket tightly over her shoulders before sinking her face into the armrest in despair. Her daughter falls onto the space beside her, wearily attempting to pry open the blanket.

“Mama, opennnn.” Mieun whines, lifting up her blanket she shivers slightly before her daughter crawls in next to her, both girls cocooned warmly in the blanket. “It’s ok, I think I did good. I am sooo bad at geography, I hate it.”

“Well it’s a good thing Hala Academy lets you choose to either keep the subject or drop it in year 8.” Mingi, ambles into the living room placing the tray down on the coffee table before sitting on the leather chair adjacent to the sofa. “You said nothing wrong, we can just hope Mieun has performed well.”

A letter slides in through the letterbox, hitting the ground with a gentle thud as the family settle themselves around the dining table; in the early hours of the morning. Morana freezes, as Mieun climbs down from her chair to pick up the letter.

"It's from the school!" She cheers, which has Mingi springing up from his seat to grab the letter. Restlessly, he aptly tears the seal, his sharp eyes scanning the contents of the letter. He remains silent, in a state of shock as he reads, and re-reads. "Appaaa, what does it say?" Mieun prompts, tugging at his dress trousers. Standing up from her seat, Mrs Song, considerately, seizes the letter from her husband’s grip.

"MIEUN! YOU SCORED FIFTH! YOU'RE GOING TO HALA ACADEMY!" Morana shrieks, she swoops up the tiny body in arms, spinning her around both of them screaming and laughing as Mieun's father takes a seat on the sofa. His ears drown out the discourse of passionate laughter, his back hits the soft fabric with a thump, eyes fluttering shut.

Happiness. Is this what it is supposed to feel like?

"Like I said, if it's getting too much for you, you don't have to work. I earn good enough for the both of us." Mingi explains, as he leans against the kitchen worktop watching as his wife, skilfully slices the vegetables with point blank precision. It's odd, he thinks, that each slice is exactly 1.3cm in thickness. Despite the full background check Mingi has run on her, a small figment of him believes that there's more to her than meets the eye; as if the interview wasn't a testament to that already. Flicking her gaze over her shoulder, she returns back the pot of stewing broth.

"I like to be kept busy, besides the library isn't too far from Mieun's school so I can drop and pick her up." He can't help but agree with her, though if she's in one place at a time and not scuttling all over the city, he'll find it much easier to scrutinise her: if need be. His ears dial out the sound of the pots whirring, and the obnoxious commotion of the broth boiling; attuned to the light patter of feet trailing to the front door. Before the fist pounds against the wooden door, "Mingi, will you get the door? That will be Mimi."

The knock doesn't resound. It never does, Mieun doesn't knock in the 30 staggered seconds it takes him to reach the door, because she's too busy grabbing sweets off the granny in the neighbouring apartment to them.

How did she know Mieun was at the door?

Her slender fingers dance across the surface of his lips, his brown eyes fill with tears, muffling incoherent noises as a devilish smirk is strewn across her lips. "Quiet." She snaps, picking up the scarlet red telephone; placing it to her ears. "Stella, darling, I'm great—will you shut the fuck up like I told you to?—oh, just some pathetic guy, I'm killing him soon anyways— No, sorry, I'm picking the..." Her dagger cuts cleanly through the air, lodging straight into the midline of his torso, the metal, deviously, sunk its teeth into his skin, tissues erupting into a roar. "I think I was very clear about telling you to shut up. Sorry, Stell, I'm picking Mimi up from school. Send the cleaners, please." Her stilettos echo in the abandoned building, carelessly making her way around the masses of dead bodies lounging on the Grim Reaper's bridge.

"MAMA!" She shakes her head at her daughter's congenial nature, as she dashes towards her, after waving her little crowd of friends goodbye. They're all children of very wealthy families, Morana notes all of their faces and the mothers that wave their children over to them. Luuk Schmidt, that's Inger's son, who sends an amiable smile; he blushes slightly at Mieun's actions. Sasha Ivanov, daughter of the CEO of a large pharmaceutical company. A few other children whose parents are politicians, doctors but none are important to her. Finally, Park Kira. Daughter of Hades and Persephone. Morana can't help but be impressed at Mieun's friend group, it must be her intelligence and undeniable beauty. "What's for dinner today?" Ruffling Mieun's hair, she guides her daughter out of the exit as they discuss dinner options.

“Mrs Song?” She turns in her step to look behind, a woman slender in physique with a fitted dress, long, black silky hair stares at her in sincere judgement. She is dressed to the nines, but Morana's sleek look somehow makes Persephone feel inferior.

“Good afternoon, Mrs Park.” Her hand settles on her daughter’s shoulder who stares back at Kira, sensing the underlying tension between them. “To what do I owe the pleasure?” She instigates.

“My daughter, Kira, would like to organise a play date with your daughter—if that’s ok with yourself?”

“Ah yes, of course. Mimi, would you like to play with Kira over, let’s say, the weekend?” She suggests, darting her eyes to Eunha who gives a subtle nod of agreement. The weekend works best for them. Mieun is quick to agree, Morana is relieved—she admits she would be annoyed if her daughter disagreed; that would soil her mission.

"If you don't mind staying over, Mrs Song? The ladies and I usually arrange a tea party but seeing Kira only wants Mieun over, you and I can have a natter, can't we?" Morana conceals the smirk simmering beneath her skin, a look of innocence feigned instead.

"That would be lovely."

Mingi is mildly taken aback by how quickly Mieun has become close friends with Park Kira; yet, he is not one to complain as his wife eagerly announces that both of them have been invited to the Park Estate. Absent-mindedly, he fiddles with the microchip between his fingers, watching as his wife slips on a pair of pearl earrings before hastily rummaging through her cupboard for a pair of heels. He remains silent, simply observing from the corner, as she flurries around in a slight panicked state.

To begin with, Mingi is cautious for two primary reasons.

First, Mrs. Park had always been considered a reserved woman, and the idea of her inviting another woman to tea—especially one not a member of The Cosmopolitan—strikes him as somewhat dubious. Second, Mrs. Song is an enigmatic figure. Though he can't tell if it's because his knowledge of women is rather lacklustre, or that it is, in fact, the truth that she has somehow been moulded into a different human. There are late nights she justifies by claiming to close up the library, and the bruises that mark her body seem to be symptoms of anaemia. Her sharp intellect, which many attribute to her love of knowledge, only adds to the mystery. If she really was Mieun's mother, he would have been able to understand why the child was so bright. Therefore, the chip isn't just to spy on Park Eunha, it's for her too.

Stealing one last glance of herself from the mirror, she turns on her heel, summoning her husband's attention. Her hands clasp into fists at her side, "How do I look?" She asks, softly, her breath like a cloud of heaven, dropped from the sky to bless his ears with her voice.

"Beautiful." A relieved smile settled on her lips, he stood up from the bed, strolling towards her. He stops in front, adjusting the clip in her hair and smoothing down the collar of her dress shirt. "You are beautiful." He whispers. His sincerity has her heart fluttering in awe of him—their intimate moment is cut short by Mieun stomping into the room.

"Mama! I can't find my red shoes!" Shaking his head at her, Mingi ushers her out of the room towards her own as they begin to hunt for her 'Dorothy slippers'; as her father likes to call them.

The Park Estate stands as a grand testament to an ancient opulence, nestled amongst sprawling acres of manicured grounds. It's coppery stone façade, boasts arched windows and intricate wrought-iron balconies. In the middle, stands a large water fountain where mist lightly sprays against the surface of the cobblestone path that paves the entrance down to the home. With Mieun sitting in her arms, she tightens her grip sauntering down the lane, to the doorway of the home where the household's domestic staff run up and down the corridors. Morana shifts the weight of her feet, standing uncomfortably in the foyer as she is instructed to wait for Mrs Park; Mieun wiggles out of her grip persisting to be put down. Inside, the rooms are vast and richly decorated, with heavy velvet drapes, antique chandeliers, and polished mahogany furniture. The manor emits the quiet confidence of old money, with its precise refinement. There is no doubt Eunha keeps the household on a tight leash.

The terrifying click of heels down the staircase snaps her away from her thoughts— her gaze follows Eunha walk down with Kira skipping to Mieun in front of her. “Mrs Song! Welcome! Come join me in the parlour, are you ok with Mieun playing Kira outside? My butler will supervise them?” She nods in agreement, pinching Mieun’s cheeks before following the lady of the household. She’s seen this place before, having infiltrated it, under the cover of the night, they've just passed the East wing where she knows Hades keeps his information. Passing the butler perched outside Eunha's wing, he swings open the door before gently shutting it behind them. They settle on a plush maroon sofa, her weight sinks the sofa enveloping her in a secure warmth.

In the shadowed silence, a figure glided effortlessly through the corridors, his every movement fluid and purposeful. The air was thick with an oppressive stillness, broken only by the sigh of relief as he watches his wife saunter into the room, unbeknownst of his presence. His butler's attire blended seamlessly with the surroundings. Nestled among the towering oak doors and gilded arches, he ventured deeper into the quarters; the glint of the brass handles guiding him through the halls. Each nook and cranny was carefully articulated into his mind, he knows to the right unfolds Hades' rooms but the study is more useful to him. Shallow breaths infiltrate the tense atmosphere, his hand brushing the surface of the door handle, twisting the knob before pushing himself in.

In the drawing room, the delicate clink of porcelain on fine china punctuated the room, the faint scent of chamomile filling the air. The assassin sat with poised elegance, her fingers wrapped delicately around a teacup; beneath the soft, maternal façade, lay a woman far more dangerous than she appeared. Across from her, Eunha sipped her tea with a languid grace, unaware that the pleasant conversation flowing between them was, in fact, a carefully crafted performance.

"Well I told you about our meet cute, where did you and your Mr Park meet?" Morana feigned a melody of curiosity with just the right amount of innocence.

"Our marriage was arranged, you see. My father was eager to marry me off, and consulted the youngest business partner that he knew. At the time, Hw—Seo—." She stutters over her words, Morana narrowing her eyes as Eunha presses the tips of her fingers to her mouth; she is unsure of how she is supposed to address him. "Seung Cheol wasn't interested in me but my father is a persuasive man." A faint blush falls on her cheeks, yet Mrs Song nods her head with a mild understanding.

"Well, all things work out in the end, don't they?" Eunha's hands tremble slightly as she lowers the teacup from her lips.

"I guess." Releasing a shaky breath, she regains her carefully, composed exterior. "Where did you say your husband worked again? Teikoku Research? No wonder, your daughter scored top." Morana lets out a succulent laugh, leaning back into her seat.

“Yes, but do not ask me of the specifics of his job role. I’ve often wondered about the more… serious matters, the ones that always seem to pull our husbands away at the oddest times. Does your husband ever speak of such things? I imagine his work takes him to all sorts of places, doesn’t it?” A moment of silence stretched between them, thick with unspoken tension. Then, with a smooth, calculated grace, Mrs Park replied, her voice now a shade colder.

“My husband is a very private man. He prefers not to discuss his affairs with me.” The assassin leaned back slightly, her smile never faltering; the pieces were starting to fit together. With a casual flick of her wrist, she refilled both their cups, her eyes scanning the room for anything out of place.

"Of course," she said gently, eyes glimmering with a hidden agenda, "Some things are better left untouched, aren’t they? After all, what would us, women, understand?" Eunha's eyes glaze with an amalgamation of emotions that include sadness and fear, it betrays the façade she has tried so hard to maintain. She is just too innocent for this world, forced to hide and stay quiet under her husband's sins.

Mingi creases his brows as he adjusts the ear piece glued to his canal; Mrs Song's artful questions are something for him to praise as he assesses there is an underlying current of inquisitiveness laid within them. Something that extends the mere nature of curiosity, as if there is some deeper knowledge she is aiming to acquire. At this point, it is hard to believe that this arrangement doesn't benefit her in more ways than one. His hands rifle through the cabinet of useless files, sliding open drawers, slender fingers sliding down each corner of furniture in an attempt to find something. He should know better, Hades would never keep something so valuable to him in sight, and by Eunha's own statements, it seems she isn't exactly willing to disclose any information about her husband.

"Is your husband affectionate, Mrs Song?" His cheeks heat up in embarrassment, freezing in his action as he anticipates his wife's response. A chorus of high-pitched merriments entrail in his ear.

She...giggled?

"We've held hands and Mieun isn't my biological child so I think that tells you everything. What about your husband, is he affectionate or does he like to keep to himself, too?"

"When I see him, again, usually at this time of year, he might give me a kiss on the forehead if he's in the mood."

Usually at this time of year, huh?

He probes his head for important dates, anything that could provoke Hades' entrance into Oka. His ninth wedding anniversary is coming up soon, if his marriage means anything to him.

"I'd love to stay longer, Mrs Park but I think my husband might be getting hungry, hence I have dinner to prepare." The resounding click of heels against the ancient wooden floorboards, tears him away from his thoughts. He aligns the sheets of paper back into a uniform fashion, before his eyes dart to the copy of the 'Odyssey' perched on the table. Two copies.

Both Apollo's and Hades'.

"We had samgyetang, and then played tag before the old lady told us to go inside." Her stubby finger points to the butler, who sends Mrs Song a sheepish smile. Adjusting the scarf around her neck, the two girls embrace each other before bidding their goodbye's. Before her, Eunha knits her brows, staring ahead of the figure sauntering to them. Calculatedly, she throws her eyes over her shoulder before, briskly, spinning on her heel.

“Mingi? What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be seeing Wooyoung to the train station?”

“Yes, but then I missed you.” She blinks once. Then twice. Thrice, for consolidation. Stalking towards her, he presses his lips to her forehead, breath catching in her throat. His pinkie finger slides under the collar, swooping up the microchip before placing his hand into his blazer pocket. “Besides, the days are getting shorter and it’s unsafe for my wife and child to walk home, unchaperoned.” Eunha coos at the couple, her lips twist into a genuine smile as she ushers for Kira to come back inside. Scooping up Mieun's figure, she rests her head on his chest, sliding another arm around his wife's waist before they bid a final goodbye to the Park's. Mingi wonders if Eunha has recognised him, whether it be from his stature, to the sound of his voice. After all, they've met in a time before. A time where Hades had introduced him to his wife.

"I didn't know you were growing out your hair, what's with the change?" Both agents are crouched behind a low wall, the cool wind tousling their hair.

"Just felt like it. Why is it weird?" Hades asks after a single beat.

"Apollo, there's a target—" The gun fires at the target behind him, hitting his enemy straight between the eyes.

"No, it's not weird." It's Hades' turn to fire his gun behind him. "I think it's a good look actually, where are you hoping to grow it out to?" Gunshots resound the air, bodies dropping to the floor like dominoes.

"Just above my shoulder, maybe I'll dye it later."

"No, don't be an idiot—."

"Are you both, fucking, deaf?" Athena snarls, panting as she lands on the roof out of breath. "There's a fucking bomb about to detonate in about two minutes and you're sat here like you're having a tea party."

"Now, now, Athena, all that language isn't good for the baby." She rolls her eyes at Hades' remark, as they tumble through the skylines as fast as they can. "Oh, Apollo, will you come meet my wife? She's been asking about you."

Apollo huffs, as he skids across the cobbled rooftop. "You know, I still can't believe you're married."

"The Dad was paying good money." They both snicker, as Athena rolls her eyes.

Men.

The wind submitted to her every command, the delicate air carrying her away through the desolate city with a melancholic heart. Her body fell into the shadows as she leapt from one building to another, Morana's movements were slick. Careful. Deliberate. Perched like a spider on the wooden ledge of a collapsing ceiling, she cocks her head to the side as the room fills with important disciples of her establishment. They stand in their long black robes and silver masks, in two long rows either side of the room, awaiting for their leader to arrive. She has never met the Liege, not in person anyway, and she doesn't intend to either. A meeting with their leader means death. Instead, her legs dangle over the edge, eyes fulgurating around the room as she notices an influx of her fellow assassins enter; tucked away in corners. They wave at each other in their own funny little fashion. Morana is one of three women called, so she blows her kisses to the men, who are evidently charmed by her. Whilst seduction is not her best skill, her undeniable beauty has always drawn the scrutiny of lustful men.

"Let the meeting commence."

"May our client, Hades, come forth." A man steps out from the line of men, standing in front of the leader— he, who himself is masked in gold, clearly distinguishing himself from his disciples. "How may we help you, Hades?" The assassins' taunting laugh resounds in the room, their figures unseen as they become at one with the shadows.

"I see that my key is both a magnet for Legion and the Agency, yet should I remind you that setting your hands on it would merely mean imminent death?" His voice is deep, emanating with an authority that commands attention; his words reverberate through the air like a distant thunder preceding his primal essence. "You promised me, you would take out Apollo."

"You did, when the time comes, I will send my men." The Liege promises; it feels rather hollow in comparison to the weight of Hades' intimidation.

"You don't see me as a threat, do you?" He taunts, instigating a spectral silence to befall over the room. "In fact, make it interesting, send me your best and I will send you their head."

“Oh I will send you my best, and she will give me your heart.” A sea of eyes flicker to the corner of the room where she is enveloped within the barge of shadows.

“Everybody has a weakness, Your Honour. Even your General Morana.” Her brow raises in interest. She, herself, wonders what her greatest weakness would be.

“And only God would know what it is—do you believe that there is a God, Hades?”

“I believe that there is a higher power.”

“Then do you believe in fate or destiny?” Morana's eyes narrow, where, exactly, is this going?

“Somewhat, what should I make of this, your Liege?” Hades responds, as if he has read her thoughts and is disinterested in his Liege's provocations.

“That fate has parted you from my General to save the satisfaction of your blood befalling on her hands.” The night releases a harsh sigh upon her Liege's declaration, her hand slides off the aging timber of the abandoned church, feet fixed to the narrow ledge she stands upon. Her body shifts, ever so slightly, the moon casting a fateful light upon her body, illuminating her presence. Those who have not seen her, have seen her now. Hades has seen her now.

"Where have you been?" He sits in the armchair, just across from the fireplace, a steely gaze boring into her. With a breath hitched in her throat, she remains silent as he approaches with an air of intimidation, his round glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, loose strands of hair framing his sharp cheekbones; clad in grey sweatpants and a baggy jumper as he towers over her. There's no doubt Mingi always looks good, but when he's stripped bare of his sobriety: he looks even better. With the minimal distance between them; she cannot help but admire him— god, he's beautiful in some sort of sadistic way. As if he stole the fires of beauty from Aphrodite and had been carved from her prowess. As if he was forged from some kind of celestial plane, naked to the human eye, forced to submit under his divine grace. He's apollo, a thing so eternal. His large hand moves to settle on her delicate waist, "I was so worried about you. Where did you go?" His whispers are echoes of hymns sung by a choir of angels.

"I—,” She stutters under his potent eye, heart palpitating faster than it has ever done in a life-threatening mission. Hell, she's even been close to a detonating bomb and still, it is Song Mingi, who has raised as the beat of her heart as if he is the vessel that keeps her moving. Her fingertips graze the soft fabric of his sleeve before firmly resting on the back of his neck, his siren eyes flutter under her supple caress. Why does he feel so weak? "I went on a walk." Snickering at her own poor excuse, she dares herself to not move, the warmth from his palms is all she needs.

"A walk?" He repeats, raising an eyebrow in inquisition. Her eyes trickle to the mole beneath his eye, she wonders what it would feel like to just press her lips against it.

"Yes, there's a very nice park around the corner. I don't recommend going around this time though, there's many prostitutes." She warns.

"Ah, all the more reason to go then." He jokes, Mrs Song snorts, her chest suspiring as the melodious chorus of laughter spills from her soft lips. A grin pulls on his face, when she realises: has she just seen Mingi smile for the first time? Snaking his arms to her back, she is pulled in, sinking into him, feeling the weight of his chin upon her head. "I'm joking. You’re enough for me.”

Stella. An associate of Morana, or rather she likes to call her, a subordinate. The infamous assassin strolls into the library, making her way down the aisles where a woman stands on the farther end, stacking books onto the shelf. They're all books in a language, foreign to Hala, hence who better to ask than the woman herself whose name roams the seven seas. "M." Stella greets, with the subtle dip of her head, her grey eyes boring into the decaying books on the antique shelf. "Alles ruhig an der Westfront." Her mutter prompts the book to fall out of the shelf into Morana's hands, her heels click purposefully on the floor towards the front desk with Stella passing by, throwing down War and Peace.

"Why did they send you here?" Morana asks, as she files the card behind the front desk. Stella eyes the lollipops in the jar at the front desk that Mrs Sam has left to lure the kids into reading books.

"Didn't think marriage was in the cards for you but then again, I don't know you that well." Legion doesn't think she can balance domesticity and murdering. "Though, your husband is one hunk of a man. I'm almost jealous." Her fingers flip open the pages of All Quiet on the Western Front, slipping out the clean sheet slotted between the pages, tucking it into her skirt pocket.

"Is Legion questioning my capabilities?" To any other they may have been perceived as two devotees of literature, with the way Morana tilts her head to the side, Stella clutches her book as if she is conversing about it. "They can cut ties and I can find jobs elsewhere, I don't need them but they need me." Her shrewd, low voice sends a scathing shiver down her associate's spine.

"I wouldn't be so sure about that." As Riko slips into her line of sight, Morana slides out a sheet from under the desk, handing it over to the lady in front; taking the hint she receives the paper with a smile.

"I would be because I didn't sleep my way up to the top, I'm not tied down by my body." They switch to a dialect of Arabi. Stella's grimace doesn't go overlooked by herself. The telephone at the front desk sends a startling ring, Morana steals the line before Mrs Sam wakes up from her nap and answers it, baffling the caller.

"Hala Library, how can I help—Mingi? You're going to be home late? Ah ok, yes the school bus will drop Mimi. What about dinner? Ok. I'll see you at home, don't overwork yourself." Within Stella's eyes there holds a barge carrying her emotions, her morals, her modesty; all trapped in neat containers that she had locked away when she had devoted her life to Legion. Morana has sent a sturdy blow to those shipments, kicking the balance straight under Stella's feet. "Oh baby, don't be so upset. Next time try to use your head, instead of your heart."

Ahead, the coffee shop came into view, its warm, amber glow spilling through the large windows, contrasting with the sharp chill of the evening air. The door swung open with a soft chime as Apollo stepped inside; the aroma of freshly brewed coffee hit him first, its comforting bitterness masking the tension that coiled beneath the surface. He sends a single nod to the barista before slipping his way to the back, where he saunters up the stairs and to the room right at the back. The café is a front for Agency business and each aspect of it coordinates to its said trade.

A current of air follows his salient prescience into the room, where Athena is perched behind a desk, bayonetta glasses slipping down the bridge of her nose. Her eyes flicker up at Apollo, through the top frame of her glasses, she closes shut the file she was scrutinising; sliding it across to him as he takes a seat in front of her. They speak of important fixtures with minimal words, he takes the hint that the file is important to his current operation.

NAME: ? ALIAS: MORANA BODY COUNT: 100+ CLASSIFICATION: DANGEROUS

His sharp eyes stare at Athena from across the table, "Do you want to tell me something I don't already know?"

"You're not the only one after that key. According to one of my informants, Hades is essentially under Legions' witness protection but they want what he has. As Morana is their most powerful associate, I have a feeling she's after that key too." Yet, it has always been hard for him to identify her in a crowd of people. She is at one with the night, blended amongst the silhouette of buildings, blinking down at him with the stars — mockingly, as he searches the ends of the earth for her.

"Well it would be helpful to know what she looks like, or even if I was just at that meeting." He resists the urge to scowl, throwing his head, long limbs slumping across the chair; a stark juxtaposition to his usually composed act but here he is with his age-old friend— Apollo can be a different man here. "December 16th, Moscow. We lost all five of our highly-trained operatives to, her."

The wind howls, as an unbridled phantom slips through the slither of light beaming from the transparent windows of their base. Apollo rubs his hands together, the frictional forces generating heat as his body withstands the harsh pressures of cold lacerating their supple skin. He remembers sliding his unwavering gaze over to Hades, who stares in such an unemotional state at a photo of his wife, thinking if the man truly loves her. But love is not an emotion neither of them can ever afford having. Athena rests her hand on her baby bump, it's a wonder the board has still deemed her fit to run missions in the field. He recalls the silence of the moment, as all three of them eventually lock their gazes onto the burner phone. When it buzzes Athena throws her whole body for it, only for her steely face to drop at the news; they've never seen her this disappointed before.

"We've lost all five of our contacts. Apollo, I need your eyes. You, with me." Athena and Hades disperse from the base faster than he can blink, his tall body dashes over to where his sniper is. His siren eyes peer through the cold, glass lens of his sniper scope, following the swift movements of his associates as they dart towards the building opposite to them, but that is not the focus of his attention. Rather, it lies in the window, fronting his own—where his client lies; dependent on the Agency's protection. In the darkness of the room, a shadow moved with unnerving precision, closer towards his client. His finger brushes across the trigger guard Hades dashes up the staircase, a full floor below where chao is about to ensue.

A gleam of silver haunts Apollo, the projectile scream of his *client* terrorises the air. Hades has stopped in his path, Athena's gaze snaps up to the staircase laid before her.

Three fingers raised: the forefinger, middle and ring, on her left hand. Her M.O.

Morana has seen them.

"You've got one more week." Stella adds, sipping on her cup of tea as Morana stirs the brimming cup of coffee almost overflowing into the porcelain saucer. Mieun pats her arm gently, ushering for the half-cut muffin. "You'll make her plump with all of those sweets." Morana gives her subordinate a harsh stare before handing over the muffin.

"She's a child, besides she doesn't eat sweets at home." Griping, she downs the coffee in one gulp, wiping her lips with the handkerchief. "What are you doing about, Hades?" Stella waves her away her question, as if it's pointless. Perhaps it is, even if Legion gifts him her presence; it will be his heart that she ships back to Persephone.

"He's just a loose end. If the worst comes to worst, take him out. Even the Agency doesn't need him, they just want to stop him, imprison him, whatever. Who gives a shit, just get that key." Stella darts her siren gaze across the cup, "Oh, and be careful about Apollo. He's probably after that key too. So make sure he doesn't get his hands on it."

It is her turn to dismiss Stella, "That man can't hurt a fly."

"Careful, sixteen men down in three minutes. You've done twelve in four." Cocking an eyebrow in amusement, she leans back in her seat, tucking a strand of hair behind Mieun’s ear. “You’re getting soft.”

“Careful.” Morana mocks, a flicker of the devil himself tugging on her sharp features. “I can dismember you with that butter knife.” Stella smirks.

There she is.

A deep sigh rolls from his pink lips, he scrunches his nose before placing his coat on the peg. A faint aroma of washing up liquid lingers in the air, he passes his gaze through the immaculately clean kitchen. It's 8PM now, Mieun has closed her books and gone to bed, whilst his wife occupies the living room with a book in hand. He settles next to her, resting his briefcase onto the table casting his gaze over the words scrawled across the page. "What are you reading?" He asks, so innocently, as if he hadn't come back from a small mission of defusing a bomb in Oka's clocktower. Most likely a Hades antic, he thought as Athena paged him.

"White Nights by Dostoevsky." She remarks, turning a page, before her gaze moves to him. "You know, he mentions Nastenka’s name at least 138 times or so in the entirety of the novel and she never asks for his." He hums in response, shifting his body to face her.

"I couldn't imagine someone saying my name that many times, in a lifetime." A thought so literal to her entity. Hasn't she only been gone by her alias?

"I can start now if you'd like. If I go at the correct rate, I can reach 138 by the end of the night." Mingi, light-heartedly, jokes. Shaking her head at him, she closes the book in hand. "You know I realised that I haven't taken you out on a date in a long time."

"You've never taken me out on a date."

"We snuck out for cake two weeks ago. Wasn't that a date?" Mingi argues, as a grin forces his way to his lips. He frequently feels a peculiar consternation with his wife. Apollo always knows the right things to say, yet with his wife he does not quite know where his rationality disperses to. He’s always been a stoic man, yet with her his cheeks hurt from smiling so much. "I can take you out next week." After the mission. After he has dealt with Hades and hands him back to the Agency.

"Oh no, I can't. I'm closing up the library— what's that? Is that a cut?" A small gash permeates down the side of his face, almost obscured by his long locks. Ah yes, he also had to encounter a few loose ends. 'White Nights' is abandoned somewhere, and Mrs Song scuttles to the kitchen coming back with a damp cloth. "How did you get this?" Mingi can't help but feel intimidated by her authoritative tone, her clothed finger gently rubs down his temple—most of it is just dried blood. He watches the way her eyebrows furrow with careful concentration, softening as the touch of the soft curves of her lips.

"I'll take you out on a date, Mrs Song, next week. Whether you like it or not."

Morana stood motionless atop the clocktower, the night air biting against her cloak as the sprawling city stretched beneath her feet, its lights flickering like a thousand unbroken stars. Her cold, unwavering gaze was fixed upon the distant horizon, where the grand silhouette of the Park estate loomed. With an almost imperceptible shift of her weight, she descended from the tower, moving with the practiced grace of a shadow. Navigating the winding rooftops, the pulse of the city was drowned in the rhythm of her movements, both purposeful and silent.

With poise, she slips between the cracks of Park’s security force, sliding through the window; the tips of her toes trailing amongst the floorboards towards Persephone’s rooms. It’s a shame that a woman bred from the tree of debauchery could not be as conniving as her predecessors. She’s cut from a fabric of sheen, of delicacy and vulnerability — Eunha adores her husband and would lay down her life for him, but the key is not with her. It's with him.

A patter of silent footsteps crawl into the room that she’s concealed within. Yet she’s not alone, the rooftops are busy with another figure. Apollo, probably. Her lips curl into a knowing smile.

This is going to be fun.

Simultaneously, another two figures draw into the room — as if the next act of this grand performance has begun. A spectral stifle diffuses through the room, Apollo stood with his usual stoic presence, the weight of years spent in the shadows barely registering on his sharp features. With a gaze cold his siren eyes were neatly obscured behind his hood and mask; there resigned a flicker of painful nostalgia as he casted a calculated gaze over his adversary. Standing across from him, Hades cut a striking contrast. Tall and slender, his figure was draped in a dark, almost ethereal manner. His raven-black hair framed his face in a way that softened the sharpness of his features. He was clad in a dark, tailored suit that gave him an air of nobility, exuding a quiet, unsettling charisma. Where Apollo had once been his friend, Hades had become a phantom—an enigmatic figure who walked past the line of salvation, to damnation. Apollo’s lips twitched slightly, not quite a smile, but something borne of recognition. "I never thought I’d see you again, Seonghwa." He said, his voice low, cutting through the silence.

Hades met his gaze, his lips curling into a smirk. "And yet, here we are," He responded coolly. Hidden in the shadows of the room, Morana breaths ceased as the deep voice travelled to the crevices she was tucked within. Apollo. There was something so familiar about his voice, as if she had heard it before in a comfort that only existed when the stars were untamed by the night. His figure too, tall with broad shoulders. His face. She just needed to see his face. "I've missed you, brother."

"You can't call me that." Apollo interjects, steadfast in his words. Not after he had spent haunting nights mourning the loss of one he had poured his heart out to and trusted, as if there was the same blood running through their veins. Seonghwa snickers, shaking his head slumping down onto the maroon leather chair legs sprawled out before him. His nonchalance startles Mingi for a split second, with his rationality restored the spy subtly begins a careful stance, almost slipping from Morana's field of vision.

"I really pity you, Min. You've always been blinded by your allegiance to the Agency. No matter how intelligent you are, you'll never realise that their morals are just as convoluted as any other network of assailants I now work with." A single blink, Seonghwa cocks his head to the side, a nefarious smile tugging at his lips. "What is it about the Agency that makes what they do right? The fact that they're legal?" Morana can't help but agree with Hades, the Agency have got their fair share of dirty secrets and innocent blood on their ledger. At least Legion takes out those the Agency holds a blind eye to.

"You've never been a rule follower, Seonghwa." A vicious drawl of laughter empties into the room. "Let's just end this here, tonight. I'll ask you nicely, hand yourself over to the Agency."

"Or?" Seonghwa provokes, resting his chin in the palm of his hands. A cold gust of air permeates into the room, the window is large enough for her to fit through.

"Or I will hand you over to them myself, bloody, bruised, broken or dead."

"That's my boy." Hades rises from his seat, Apollo takes a step back initiating a threatening stance. Morana darts from her corner, swinging her body towards Hades, her fingers reaching for the silver chain looped around his neck. With a robust pull, she tears the chain from him before tearing her body out of the window with Hades firm behind her.

The moon hung low, casting silver shadows over the sprawling mansion; Morana leaped from rooftop to rooftop, her heart pounding like a war drum. Each footfall was silent on the slate tiles as she darted past chimneys and skylights, her eyes briefly scanning for Hades behind her, then Apollo behind him. Quickening her pace, the rush of wind in her ears nearly drowned his menacing laughter. Apollo observed, his pulse racing as he followed Hades' every move. He propelled himself forward, landing just behind Seonghwa.

Hades lunged forward, his long strides closing the distance between them in seconds, his slender fingers curled around her forearm. With a swift movement, he pulled her towards him, fist connecting with her jaw in a brutal punch. The crack of bone echoed in the night air, and she staggered back, her vision momentarily blurred. “Is that all you’ve got?” She spat, wiping blood from her lip. She pivoted, launching a kick aimed at his abdomen. Just as Hades advanced again, a blur shot past, and Apollo tackled him from the side, tumbling across the rooftop - the tiles scraping against their skin. "Oh no, darling, this ones mine." Tearing away from Apollo's mighty grip, Hades charged at Morana like a bull, his fury driving him forward. With little time to react as he closed the gap, in a swift motion, she drew a knife from her belt and thrust it forward, the blade glinting in the moonlight. It found its mark, slicing into his shoulder. Grunting, Seonghwa stumbled backwards, falling to his knees and he began panting heavily.

Apollo flickered his gaze between Morana and Hades, before darting her way, himself.

I still need that key.

No myth, no legend or number of transcripts could truly depict Morana’s brutality; he’s lost count of the number of punches she throws per sequence, her movements are fluid and she moves in such fashion, that it seems inevitable that she will win. Blood dribbles, ruthlessly, down his mouth, he spits it out before turning with a crazed look. He must win now, to get the Key. To complete the mission and save Hala. To go back home to his wife and daughter.

Swinging her leg, a powerful squall of wind hits Apollo’s side, whilst her leg is still heading for his temple, he leans back, swooping his longer leg under her feet. Losing her stance, her body falls backwards, back hitting again the slate pummelling a wave of agony through her. Apollo dives, straddling her hips, securing both of her hands above her head. His fingers loop around the hem of her mask, her eyes widen in realisation of his intentions. Wrestling his robust grip, her hand fires out toward his own mask; before they know it the pair rip, synchronously, rip away their disguises.

It has never felt so quiet in Oka. Nor in the Park Estate, even when the owner’s staggered breaths persist through the silver dagger pierced through his collarbone. At the moment, Apollo doesn’t care about Hades, Athena will get to him should he decide to run away. His eyes cast over Morana, her identity no longer obscured by the night. Years chasing after her, running through files, latching onto every clue of her. Years of chasing, for her to become his wife in a single night.

“You—Mingi?” She questions, with staggered breaths as he rises from his knees, feet frozen to the ground as he stares down at his lover in confusion. “Mingi? Who are you?” She asks, her eyes flooding with tears in quick realisation that she had almost slaughtered her husband.

Yet all Mingi can feel is his heart shattering, the pieces sinking into an abyss sailing over the length of his body.

She’s a liar. So is he.

“Mingi! WHO ARE YOU?” She shouts, lips quivering as she, pathetically, fights back the tears. He cannot speak, she’s grabbing his shoulders now, throwing questions at him, shaking them. Screaming at him, holding herself back from pounding her fists against his chest; she may just batter the air from his lungs. “You lied to me! You-you said you were, you said that—,” She stops, breath lodged in the crux of her throat. Song Mingi has said a lot of things. None of them have ever been true.

“You lied to me t—,”

“You’re Apollo.” She interjects, the pieces have fallen into place. The lies, the façade, the quick thinking. The baby, the apartment, his coordination. The late nights, the cuts and bruises, the exhaustion. The warning from her establishment of him, a spy, roaming the city terrorising the land with his altruism. Protecting the demons from her wrath.

Apollo is here.

Apollo is him.

Apollo is Song Mingi.

Apollo is my husband.

“You’re Apollo.” She repeats, her voice cracks, palm pressed against her mouth to hold back the pained sobs. Because she knows what they really wanted her to do to him. Because it’s finally registered for some reason, that of course, Apollo is Song Mingi and she is just a woman riddled with hurt.

"You’re Morana." Tears well in the corners of Mingi’s eyes, his chest tightening as he struggles to breathe. A hollow sorrow envelops him, his heart aches—a stinging pain that pulses through him with each passing second. Each second surpasses in anguish, his head throbs, heart palpitating; feeling as though the ground beneath his feet was slipping under him. His sadness swiftly morphs into something darker, more dangerous, as the anger intensifies—raw, uncontrollable. "You lied to me too." Mingi's voice trembles, laden with fury, yet there's an undercurrent of sorrow that seeps through. "You’re a threat. A danger." He hisses through gritted teeth.

“Oh, how rich of you to say that to me when you’ve got just as much blood on your hands.” A shaky breath escapes her lips, eyes glossing with tears. Moving her body away from him, she takes gentle steps away from the rooftops, leaving him stranded with Hades. He lets her, because Mingi already knows that from the moment she knew of his real persona, he had lost her anyway.

Her back collides against the wooden panels, she grits her teeth as Mingi holds an unwavering stare, her shoulders plastered to his hands. The dim light of the living room drapes over the side of his profile, his hard eyes penetrate into her own. Tackling his brute force, she pushes herself off from the wall, his neck strangled by her forearm. Falling to his knees, his fingers claw at her strength every wheeze like a beg for salvation. Reluctantly, he stops prying away from her; her heart skips a beat at his subservience. Instead, he raises three fingers, like her M.O. Her eyes well up with tears, again, the grip around his neck loosens. Mingi pants for air, his wife turning away from him as pearl tears slip down her cheek. “I can’t do it, I can’t hurt you like that. Not now that you’re you.”

“How didn’t I know? How did I just foolishly believe that you were my wife?” Whipping around, her eyes fulfil with a sense of fury.

“I am your wife, Mingi. I’m also the mother of your daughter. Before you, I am a member of Legion.”

“You were my wife and the step-mother of my daughter. You are first and foremost a member of Legion.” Stepmother. How is it possible that a word can hurt more than an open wound? 'First and foremost you are my wife' he had once proclaimed. Men are such liars. "I've thought about it. I want you gone. I will willingly let you take my life, but I won't live with an assassin. It is against everything I stand for." He squeezes his eyes shut, an odd tingling sensation filling his nose. His throat burns with dejection, heart consumed by such sorrow. His hand grips the arm of the sofa, in hopes he won't bow before her. All he wants to do is kneel under the jurisdiction of her love; his poor heart has been compromised by her.

"I thought you stood for me." Mrs Song whispers, curling her paling fingers into a tight fist.

“Leave.” Is all that he can say. Her vision blurs as she shuts the door to their shared bedroom, reaching for the suitcase above the wardrobe. When the night sighs, and she knows Mingi has collapsed on the sofa, Morana sinks to her knees as tears spill down her cheeks, tickling her jawline before they patter onto the floor. Painful wails permeate the air, pharynx wrought with suffocation as she can barely breathe under his despotism. But his judgement is neither tyrannical or unfair. Rather it is justified, and she had just grabbed the short end of the stick.

The following morning is sombre, her suitcase and bag are left near the front door. With the key given to Stella, she's no longer required to stay in Hala, but there's a small cottage on the outskirts of a village that she's been allocated a temporary stay before her next mission.

"Amma, are we going on holiday? I still have school tomorrow." Mieun's doe eyes stare up at her as she's perched by the doorway, slipping on her shoes. Mingi stands just behind Mieun, resting a hand on her shoulder, uttering for her to do her homework. "If Amma's going on holiday I want to go too."

"Mimi, listen to your Appa, ok? Amma is just going away for a while, for work." Not a complete lie. Her gaze is firm on her daughter, refusing to look back at her husband.

"You'll be back?" Her voice is timid, as she begins to realise that her parents have not shared an interaction since the morning has begun. Before she can speak, Mingi has already denied and Mieun's eyes brim with tears. Turning away, the door is swung open, bag slung around her shoulder in an attempt to hurry before she reasons with Mingi to stay. They both know it's not possible, their morals are too different.

“Mama!” Mieun’s painful sobs fulfilled the atmosphere, her arms outstretched for her mother, pearly tears streaming down her little face. “Mama, come back!” The ropes tied to her heart snapped under her innocent wails, bags dropped at the door rushing back towards Mieun. Mingi steps forward, yet before he can blink his daughter’s little body is swept up in a safe set of arms.

“Just let me hold her, Mingi. One last time. Let me hold her, please.” Her daughter’s body rocked within her arms, little hushes ceasing her sobs followed by soft sniffles. “It’s ok, Mimi, Amma is here. I’m not going anywhere.” This false delusion, she prays, her daughter does not hate her for. Soon, she will have nothing but the mere thought of Mieun to soothe her. Then at one point, Mieun may not even remember her at all. That’s the thing about children, they are blindly devout to the pursuit of love — hearts so pure even her daughter doesn’t know her parents’ hands are drenched in blood.

“Mimi, Amma won’t be gone for long.”

“Promise?” A breath is hitched in her throat, followed by an overwhelming urge to erupt into a fit of terrorising sobs.

“One way or another, Mama will be back. Ok?” The tears are gently wiped away from Mieun’s face, her eyes flickering towards Mingi’s stoic demeanour. It hurts her. Did she mean absolutely nothing to him?

The autumn air carried the scent of fallen leaves as Mieun stepped out of the ivy-clad institute, her plaid skirt swishing around her knees. The clocktower chimes as the hour strikes three, her obedient eyes scour the sea of parents awaiting to pick up their children. She knows it's her father who will be picking her up; affirmed by the recognition of his tall figure standing by the wrought-iron gate, a small smile on his lips. However, it is her mother she is always seeking, standing closer to the entrance of the school her black kitten heels firm into the cobbled pathway. With a small grin, Mieun runs to him, he meets her halfway. She never needed to meet her mother halfway, she's distinctly told him this on many occasions. Mingi reaches for her leather satchel, encapsulating her minute hand into his; before he can proceed forward he is stopped by a soft voice.

"Mingi." He turns, meeting Park Eunha, who is holding Kira's hand. There's an amalgamation of Eunha's emotions in her eyes: hurt, guilt, betrayal, sadness. She must have only learnt of her husband's demise now. It's interesting, to him, how a woman wrought with poise and sophistication is now so timid before him. "Uhm, I haven't seen your wife in a while, is she ok?" His heart stuttered in his chest, sinking below the cavity. Mingi does nothing but nod because the thought of her does nothing but render him silent. Before he can move away again, she stops him.

"I don't blame you, for Seonghwa. He had it coming. I was just hoping you'd let me know when I can see him again, or if there's anything I can do to discharge him, a sum-," Mingi pivots, furiously, on his heel yet his hate is shattered as soon as he is met by her innocent face.

"No amount of money in the world can compensate for his sins, Eunha. You'll be contacted when you can see him."

He travels through the skylines in the midst of the night, just like his wife used to, soul heavy with emotions that he attempts to bury each night Athena sends him on a mission. One after another, each dreary escapade, the sounds of bodies thudding on concrete does not bring him relief for every sigh that the earth takes with its pollutants gone.

"You're not the same Apollo." His superior retorts as he throws the folder onto the table. With a raised eyebrow, he dismisses her words, watching her carefully as her steely eyes reel in the report. "Your wife is Morana, isn't she?" Gulping, Mingi resists the urge to nod. For every time he is reminded of her, it hurts.

"Was." He interjects.

"Oh you got a divorce?" Profusely shaking his head, she scoffs, "So then she's still your wife then, isn't she? Tell me, is she pretty?" Briefly Mingi shuts his eyes close, as if he's reliving the days where he would wake up to her puffy face, her pouty lips and ruffled bed hair.

"She's my Aphrodite."

He stood tall on the edge of the rooftop, dark silhouette blending in with the shadows of the night. The cold breeze tugged at the collar of his black coat, but he didn’t flinch. His gaze, sharp never left the building across the street, where chaos was unfolding. The sounds of muffled shouts and the occasional crack of glass echoed through the air as a fight broke out on the upper floors. His breath misted in the night air, siren eyes scanning each movement, analysing every shift. He had seen this kind of thing a thousand times — the slow resolve of control, the way the violence spread like wildfire — but tonight was different. As the moonlight flickered behind the building, Apollo’s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of something in the fray. A flash of familiar movement — a fluidity in the chaos.

There, among the shadows of the fight, was a figure he knew all too well.

His wife.

Morana moved like a shadow, each strike landing with precision. Her movements were both theatrical and deadly, as though she was in complete control of the situation. His breath faltered as a sigh escaped, shifting his position as he leaped from one rooftop to another towards the fight. Towards her.

Yamuriko - a beautiful small town on the outskirts of Hala, near the mountains as its name would suggest. Legion's safehouses are usually located in rural, unnoticeable areas. In a cottage, just about two miles away from the centre, the esteemed assassin sits on her porch as a steaming cup of jasmine tea sits beside in a fancy porcelain cup, one lowly assassin's are not even entitled to have.

"You look pathetically bored." Humming, she looks up from where she was staring intently at the lush grass, into her peers' eyes. 'The Black Fox' stares down at her from where she is sat, a folder fixed between his fingers. "Missing your daughter?" He questions, settling beside her, his broad shoulders almost push her out of her seat. Shuffling down, she simply hums holding out her hand for the file.

"Yeah, I miss my daughter too." A quietude is held amongst them, at least 'The Black Fox' can go back to his daughter. Her husband won't take her back. "I miss my wife." Biting on the inside of her lip, she flicks through the file, ignoring his words.

Site: Oka, Hala

A trembling whisper, "I miss my husband, too."

Releasing a sigh wrought with exhaustion, she takes her seat on the limp torso—her head sinking beneath her shoulders. Eighteen in two minutes, thirty seconds. Maybe Stella is right, she's gone all soft and slow. Tugging off the hood, she rips away her gloves, stuffing them deep into her pockets before her eyes steal the hands on the clock, again. Her ears tune into the heavy footsteps of a figure dashing up the staircase. Right, left, right, left. It holds a certain weight that she has only heard in its less panicked state. "I never thought I'd see you here, Apollo." Her voice holds a slither of spite, she raises her head slightly as the enigmatic figure stands, plastered to the doorway. A shaky breath escapes from him, as he seals the clasp holding his dagger. "I just realised, I have ruined your job, again. " Morana's taunts disorientate him as he takes careful steps towards her, pushing his way through the room full of dead bodies. It's her, she's taking his missions. Killing all of his men, so mercilessly he was forced to believe that maybe the devil had really left hell. He remains silent, whether to provoke her or that her presence has really left him stunned; he will never know. It disgusts her, like excess skin and oily hair, like grime under nails and unclean spaces. She feels so repulsed by his ignorance of her, all this for him to say nothing and stare into her as if she is nothing but a transparent soul, eradicated from his life.

"It’s been six months and twenty-seven days since you left." He utters, his large hand moving to raise her chin—as she stands to her feet, his eyes are complete with grief.

"You counted the days."

"Do you want me to tell you the hours?" Her fingers curled into fists, her body trembling as she fights to keep the tears at bay.

He even counted the hours.

His palms gently cradled her face, a quiet warmth in his touch, his lips move in disorientation as if he is unable to commit to the words that are begging to be expressed. She laughs, it almost startles him yet he holds his ground with concerned eyes boring into her. The laughter becomes less sardonic, brewing into a melancholic kind wrought with immense agitation.

It’s no longer laughter.

It’s sobbing.

“I don’t know who’s worse, or if we’re just as bad as each other?” He remains as quiet as the night they both revel in, in a state of despair that for the first time he is the villain in this story. “Every moment I had spent with you, I felt like a wife and a mother. I believed I had a husband providing for me and a baby who needed me to keep her warm.” They’re words she has spent nights scribbling away in books until the words can no longer form the same sorrow that resides with her. Words she had so wished she had least spoken aloud to him, on the night he let her go.

“Instead. I got a man who deceived me and a child that still thinks I’m her mother. I don’t care that you hurt me, but Mieun? Is she even your baby? I could never forgive you." Tearing away from his grasp, the warmth of his touch dissipates leaving her separate—yet wholly yearning for his touch, every fibre of her being aches for him. To be held by him, to be loved by him, to be honoured and worshipped; why were these notions of the past?

“I—I adopted Mieun for the sole purpose of this mission. I just needed to get to Hades and you were both the key.” Scoffing, she averts her gaze outside of the window; Legion has always been two steps ahead of the Agency, has he not realised how useless Hades really is? Closing her eyes, her chest surges as it fills with the burning sensation of despair.

"What have you done with her now? Where is she?" That same authoritative tone, no longer withstanding care.

"She's still with me. I am not a tyrant, I would never send her back to that orphanage." He argues.

"Well, I wouldn't know Mingi because I don't really know you, do I? As far as I believed, I was wrong."

"Don't say that." His voice is weak and almost cracks under her brusque proclamation. “I’m struggling.” He confesses, they may have just been the two hardest words Apollo has ever proclaimed in his lifetime. His whole life he has lived, pushing away his emotions, trapping them in Pandora’s Box, as if were to be so vicious plague to horrify the earth. He never said anything when the Agency cut him down to the bone, he never said anything when Hades had betrayed him, he never said anything when she left. Anticipating his next response, she fears moving. It’s always been hard to elicit a response from Mingi, so staying still, giving him time and space is perhaps the best she can do in this reconciliation. “I’m struggling without you. I cannot breathe, I cannot sit or stand. Or breathe, or eat and drink.” He makes his way towards her, again, craving her touch like it’s oxygen, Mrs Song lets him because the truth is she’s been suffering without him, too.

"Just please come home and shout at me, scream at me, tell me how much you hate me. I let you back, just come home.” He begs. Mingi sinks to his knees before her, siren eyes welling up with tears, lips pouting as he almost screams in agitation. He was just supposed to be here for the mission, now here is wrought in a state of vulnerability— betraying his morals and beseeching for his wife.

How can you say that after much you've hurt me?

Her palm connects with his cheek, a jolt of pain rushes through him, sending a wave of electricity through his supple skin. “I hate you!” She howls through tears, the anguish in her voice terrorises him. Her fists grab his collar, sending an outbreak of beats that hurt even more than the last. The sight of his cheeks rushing red makes her cry more. “I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU!” A sudden pause, and she sinks to her knees to meet his eyes; before another relentless influx of torture permeates her body, instigating her wails to plague the earth.

Falling to her knees, her head sinks into his chest in a frenzy of emotions, his palm presses against her back to steady her. Her body wracks with a profound anguish as he encases her frame within his hold. “Come back to me, please.” He rocks her back and forth, her cries cease under his benefaction.

“But—,”

“If there is a world in which I can hold you, love you and be with you eternally, then I want it to be this one.” He proclaims.

“And your morals you have sworn allegiance to?” She questions, his fingers move along the surface of her supple skin, wiping down the tears staining the front of it.

“Oh my Aphrodite, I have sworn my allegiance to you.” Scoffing, Morana buries her face into his chest, concealing her cries by baring her teeth. But Mingi has always made it so easy for her to be vulnerable around him. “Let me forget my morals tonight, let me take you home with me Mrs Song.”

“Tonight you forget your morals, tomorrow will they be there again?”

“Perhaps, but the heartache I feel in your absence is much worse.” There is no dilapidation of his essence as the words release from him, a catharsis is purged from the pits of her arrogant soul. May it be that they’re the light and the dark, or that their loyalty will soon again divide them. But Mingi knows this much is true: he will find his way to her. Shifting his gaze to her, he finds himself lost in the depth of her eyes.

“Your next mission, should you choose to accept it,” She begins, her voice a soft yet commanding whisper, “is to be my husband for all eternity. To never leave my side, to never lie to me, to love me until your heart stops beating. Tell me, Agent Apollo, do you accept?”

•••

DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, REPURPOSE, OR PLAGISRISE ANY OF THE WORK HERE

‘mieun’ meaning beautiful grace.

A/N: FINALLY! WAR IS OVER! I love spy x family so much, I remember watching s1 and thinking, which ateez member gives loid forger vibes, and my brain went: mingi. I don’t know if it’s because of the dilfism, but Mingi felt so perfect to me? as always, BIG THANK YOU, to @poartz-writes because she’s always my go-to when i need a cure for writer’s block.

Question: Any guesses on who ‘The Black Fox’ is? 👀👀

let me know if you’d like to be added to the tag list for any future fics I post!

tag list: @n0v4t33z @potatos-on-clouds @jjongwho @devilzliaison

262 notes · View notes